Living Nature Life Water And You

There are three requisites for our body for its smooth functioning - air, water, food, in that order. Air is the first requisite for us to live since we cannot survive for more than few moments without breathing oxygen. Water is not in first place because we can survive for a few days without drinking water, whereas we can survive for a few months even without food. It shows that food is the last requisite for the body. If we fulfill the requirements accordingly, our body will not be affected. If our health is affected, it goes without saying that we are committing some mistake somewhere. It may not appear as a mistake and so we are unmindful of it. But it affects the body. There is no chance for us to commit any mistake in regard to the first requisite. But the problem comes with the second and third. There is 67 % of water in our body. The rest 33% is solid which consists of bones, muscles, nerves, etc. Nature around us consists of two third water and one third of land. The same way our body has two third of water and one third of solid. Based on this truth, we should give importance to food and water in the same proportion. It means we should take two-third of water and eat one third of food. But we reverse the ratio in practice. What we do everyday? We eat 70% food and drink 30% water. Analyze for yourself whether more quantity of water is going into your stomach or more solid food. Why are we reversing the importance of our fundamental needs? I can think of only one reason. The food is tasty whereas water is insipid and it releases more of urine. So we turned our second need to third need and food as our second need and we made our lives accordingly. When we reverse the basic needs of our body, how do we expect good health? We ignore the fact that how water is helpful and assume that eating food is a healthy sign. So we tend to eat more. Observe any mother or wife in any family. She gives more importance to food than to water and coaxes her husband or child thus Oh, dear, why dont you eat a little more? Please baby, eat one more apple. It will give you energy. When a child is drinking water, his mother will snatch away that glass and will fondly give him a glass of milk. Even before the husband can digest the food he has consumed today, the wife asks him affectionately what to cook for the next day. She thinks that the best way to win a mans heart is through his stomach, and so prepares many mouth-watering dishes. Strictly speaking if we give second place to water, do you know how the words of concern should be Dear, you drink this glass of water, too! Shall I serve you some more water? How many liters of water did you drink today? Of course food is important to lead our life smoothly, but not as much as water. Read more in free E Book - WATER AND YOU

it's own organs as man does with all his intelligence. It is because man eats unnecessary food for the sake of taste and doesn't take the necessary water in the required quantity. The health of the kidneys depends on the quantity of water we take. If we protect these wonderful and vital organs we will be protected from diseases and sickness.

Liver:
Liver is the largest organ in the body. It weighs between three and four pounds. It produces bile, which helps digestion. It is not only the largest organ but turns out more work than any other organ. This is the only organ that has the capacity to protect other organs from infections. The food and medicines reach liver after digestion; in turn it sends them to all the parts that are in need and to tissues. Liver stores some blood and supplies it to different organs when they need in emergency. It is the liver, which has to destroy the toxic elements in the food we take and the bacteria produced in the body. If the liver is strong we will be healthy and self-confidant. We ourselves are weakening the liver that protects us relentlessly with our undesirable habits. We overburden the liver with verities of food and fats like oils, clarified butter, sweets, liquor etc. Liver gets damaged very early if excretion is not regular. If you take food late in the evening and sleep immediately, if you take food at irregular times, use powerful medicines, indulge in smoking, consume non-vegetarian food and intoxicants liver gets damaged very early. If liver does not work properly the food that we eat cannot give strength to the body. It leads to fever, gastric disease, jaundice etc. Disease caused to liver is cured automatically if we observe fasting while taking only liquids. If we wish to keep the liver healthy we should take natural food to lessen the burden on liver and to provide rest to it. If we protect the liver it protects us. There is no exaggeration if we say the liver cleans the internal body as a shower cleans the external body.

Muscles, blood vessels:

These organs carry blood from heart to various parts of the body and vice versa. Blood vessels are of two kinds namely arteries and veins; arteries transport purified blood from the heart to various parts of the body and veins transport polluted blood from different parts of the body to heart. They are divided into many branches and crisscross the whole body. They have not only elasticity but also can join together again when they are broken. If one blood vessel does not work for any reason form many more blood vessels. Is it believable that blood vessels in a human body are as long 60,000 miles? They work continuously all the 24 hours and maintain our health throughout our lifespan provided if we are cooperative. If flow of blood is blocked we experience pain, develop cramps or lose sensation in that part of the body. Excessive intake of salt and fat, less consumption of fiber and water make blood vessels become hard and block the blood flow. If we do not want such inconvenience and want to be healthy we should avoid food that damages blood vessels. Then they can work efficiently for full hundred years.

Muscles are also of two types 1. Voluntary muscles which work on the orders of the brain. These muscles cause all the movements of the body. 2. Involuntary muscles which work without the intervention of brain. The muscles of organs like heart, stomach, and brain etc work on their own even while we sleep. As long as we do not harm blood vessels and muscles they perform their duty. If we give proper food and exercise to the body they work for a long time without any problem.

Bones:
Bones give shape, strength and movement to the body. They bear the body weight and protect it. Skull is designed in a way the inner part of the head is not damaged even if injured. Similarly bones protect heart and lungs. Spine helps to keep the body erect and move from one side to the other. There are several other small and large bones in our body. Bones become strong and powerful depending on the physical labor we put in. Grinders and food processors wear out as we use them. But bones not only withstand wear and tear but become strong and powerful as we go on putting in physical labor. Even if bones are broken accidentally they have the capacity to rejoin. Bridges constructed spending millions of dollars collapse over the time. But bones bear the body weight for 100 years and keep going. God has given us bones, which do not wear out. They grow with the food we eat. Bones are damaged when there is discrepancy in food habits. Even rocks wear out when ants crawl on it. But our God given teeth do neither wear out nor break even when we chew and bite all sorts of hard things.

Skin:
Skin is a wonderful structure, which covers the entire body and protects the inner parts of the body. It pushes out the pollutants from the body in the form of sweat. Skin has sensation. It adjusts itself to cold, warmth etc., which occur in the climate. It gives the body complexion, shape and makes the body attractive. It does not dry up in Sun, does not soak in rain, doesn't become elastic as rubber, does not contract as wood, does not lose its color and sticks itself automatically whenever it breaks. It has pores but they do not leak. Skin has got the inherent quality to become cool in the hot Sun and become warm in cold conditions. It works as a shield to the body. If we cannot keep it in good shape it is our fault.

Shape:
Millions and millions of people take birth on the earth and they do not have similar shape, tone and minds. This is a mystery to the mankind.

Speech:

We are fortunate enough to be able to speak, express our happiness and suffering unlike the rest of the 8.4 millions of creatures in this creation.

How The Body Cries

In our day to day hectic activity hardly we find time to think of our body. Body and its various organs continue to do their duty unmindful of our careless actions, to keep us healthy. When our non-cooperative attitude becomes serious the body cries its helplessness through various ailments inviting immediate action on our part. Let us know some of them here:

Suffering:
Being able to express our suffering is a great quality. We will never see a doctor if our mind does not get information about the suffering and illness that our body experiences. For example when our mind does not get signals about the gas produced in the intestines because of excessive deposit of excreta, we will not take care of our stomach. Most of the medicines we use to get relief from these sufferings help only to suppress the feeling of suffering but they do not help in curing. When we take action against the organ that tells about the location of illness it is nothing but self-deceit. Is it wise enough to kill a person who brings information about the impending danger from enemies? We know that this is not proper. But that is what we are doing. We are killing an ambassador who brings in information about the enemy and not following about the actual enemy. We are treating the suffering but leaving the illness, which is the source suffering. As long as mankind is concerned with only instant relief from suffering, illness continues to increase. It will never come down. When the diseases increase number of hospitals also go up. Man will take care of his health only when he has sense of suffering. Suffering is good. The life, which does not suffer, will never improve. The mind that does not listen to sufferings will never be cleansed.

Pressure of Water:
The water level in the body takes care of intake and outgo of water from the body and protects from danger to life. If the water level in the body is more it will be pumped out in the form of urine. If the water level is low we feel thirsty and take water automatically. Our effort in this regard is minimal. However ill our body may be all these occurings protect our body.

Clotting:
Blood oozes when there is an injury or a cut. A pot, which has a hole, cannot hold water. Likewise if blood does not clot our body also becomes like a pot with a hole.

Saliva:

Saliva is produced in the mouth according to the need as water oozes out of the soil. If there is no saliva we cannot chew and swallow food. Saliva helps the movement of the tongue and helps us to speak.

Digestive enzymes:
Digestive enzymes are produced in the body depending on the quality and nutrients in the food and stop without our interference whenever there is no food in the stomach. But ulcers will form when empty stomach handles acids.

Vomit:
Vomits occur whenever we take food which body cannot absorb or when the food is not digested properly. In this way intestines are cleaned without our interference. Vomit when it occurs cannot be stopped.

Lumped throat:
When we talk while eating there is a danger of food particles entering the lungs. In that situation the mechanism of lumped throat pushes out the food particles and protects the lungs.

Hiccups:
When we take food without chewing properly it obstructs the windpipe and it will be difficult to breathe. In that condition hiccups give us a signal to take water.

Sneeze:
Sneezes occur when dust etc skip the protective mechanism of nose and try to enter lungs. Sneeze is an arrangement to protect the body. But we try to suppress sneezes by taking medicines. We do not reralize that more the sneezes more the pollutants in the body. We are trying to stop sneezes instead of curing the disease. Low intensity tranquilizers are used to stop sneezing. They stop pushing out the pollutants from the body.

Sour tongue:
When pollutants increase in intestines and liver they should be provided with the rest they need. But man never gives them rest with his continuous eating. Intestines can be given rest by suppressing the want for food. If we do not take food for a while intestines are automatically cleaned. We clean our homes regularly. But why are we not caring the body? Should we not care to clean the body at least once a year? When the intestines and liver try to clean up, we think that it is illness and take medicines and obstruct the cleaning process of the body. When we have sour tongue and still eat food the intestines are forced to stop the process of cleansing and continue

to engage in digestion of food. Then intestines do not work to their full capacity and in result the food is not digested properly. Neither the illness is cared for nor the body absorbs the food. This is what we do ignorantly.

Cough:
Body purges the sputum that is accumulated in the lungs to protect it self. The sputum in the lungs obstructs the breath. Cough is the wonderful mechanism to purge out sputum from the lungs. Whenever we cough out either it moves the sputum or expunges it. Did we ever hear other creatures cough? Why? Since they do not know the taste of the food they eat, they do not cough. Man may not think of the suffering while eating his favorite tasty food that it may cause him but recognizes at once the suffering when he coughs. Though the cause is sputum, cough, which is its effect, gives pain. For instant relief we take medicine. The lungs are hurt if we make cough stop and allow sputum to accumulate. How long gold polish stays on bronze?

Cold:
Body cleanses through nose the mucus formed in head and throat. Frequently sinus and throat produce mucus. This mucus obstructs hearing, speech, breath, mind and leads to headache and makes us suffer. Body purges this mucus through nose. This is the characteristic of the body. If mucus goes out of the body through nose in the form of sneezes we find relief. But when we take medicines to stop sneezes other parts of the body get affected. There is a saying that cold will disappear in seven days if we take medicine and it will disappear in a week's time if we don't take any medicine.

Lose motions:
When bacteria and worms are deposited in large intestines body purges them out through loose motions and cleanses the intestines. We may feel weak for some time but the large intestines are protected.

Fever:
This is a boon for all the creatures. It cleans up the whole body. Some feel fever is a disease. Fever is different and disease is different. To manifest the disease body produces excess heat. This is the law of nature. All creatures suffer from fever. As long as waste material and disease are there in the body fever continues. Fever has to be there till all these impurities are purged out. Conscience signals in advance about the impending fever. But our mind does not control the sensory organs and acts against the laws of nature. Birds and animals stop taking food whenever they feel food is not necessary. They resume taking food when fever comes down and when there is appetite. That is why their fever comes down immediately. Except in the case of man, fever of all other creatures comes down in a couple of days. Why? Because they follow the laws of the nature.

Sour throat, bad breath, stoppage of production of saliva, headache, body pains etc are the symptoms which tell us to avoid food and give some rest to the body. But our importance is to our profession and work and not to the body. So we take medicines for relief from pains and fever and go on working and eating. Moreover we take food even if we don't like to as we feel that taking medicines without taking food is dangerous. It is said that food taken during fever only helps the disease but not the body. Our peers have given importance to the body than to profession. They felt that our body would cooperate life long if we cooperate with it. Ancient people used to fast according to the laws of the body. It is also said that fasting is the panacea for all diseases. The medicines used are common medicines. But fasting is the supreme medicine. If we fast while suffering from fever the temperature comes down and digestion improves. Then we can consume more food. As we feel energetic after good rest we feel more energetic after fasting. People who fast regularly are not prone to diseases. All the creatures reach their targeted span of life by fasting. What is surprising is man never bothers about his body or its different organs that keep working all through the 24 hours. What is the use of conscience when we behave so foolishly? That is why God has cursed us with so many diseases making us suffer in our life. We should be thankful to the God for giving a body, which can survive for hundred years. By having healthy thoughts, attitude to help others and keeping good company we should make our life purposeful. But we egoistically think that every thing is in our hands. We thank when we use other's pen. But we have no mind to thank the air, water, light, food that sustains us. It is unfortunate. We have no time to think about or thank that supreme power which has given us this valuable life! It is in our hands to live for full hundred years and recollect the words of peers who told us that body is a temple and man himself is god!

Story of water
If we observe a fact, we will be able to know the value of water. We know that there is two third of water and one third of land on the globe. Similarly, our body consists of two third of water. The rest is matter. So, intake of more water is useful but not harmful to the man. Depending on the weather roughly two liters of water is spent from our body everyday. The water content in vegetables and the water that we take while taking food will be more than two liters. But you may ask why should we take more water. You may also ask that whenever there is necessity body demands water, then, why should we take water when there is no demand from the body.

What water does in the body?

Man needs food for survival. But to satisfy taste buds man runs after food of various tastes. If it is just for survival we need not crave for taste. When we take spicy and tasty food, we consume more water. Is the body demanding this water or our inclination towards taste is demanding water? It means we are taking water even when there is no necessity. With this, the stomach expands. Such food does not give strength to the body. When we go for tasty food, much waste material goes into the body. To purge

out that waste material two liters of water is not sufficient. What does water do after entering the body? It attracts the waste material in the blood vessels and purges it out through urine. When we take food for taste we have to take five liters of water to purge out waste material. But we are not taking that much of water. We do not like to drink more water though it is useful since it doesnt taste like sodas and our mind is not inclined towards it. Water, which gives us health and keeps us happy, is not drawing our attention it deserves. It is unfortunate.

No water while eating

We should not take water while eating food. This is a good habit. When food enters the stomach chemical fluids generate from the walls of the stomach that help digestion. If we take water along with food these fluids are diluted and the digestion power is reduced. Then the undigested food material, which is useful, is purged out along with the excreta. That is why human excreta are becoming food for some animals. Did you ever come across an animal eating the excreta of another animal? No. Why? Animals do not drink water while taking food. They drink water leisurely when the stomach is empty. What is this paradox? Man who has intellect does not know the principles of health, what even animals know. It is not that human being does not know it. He errs even after knowing. Because of his intelligence! Animals do not possess intelligence and they do not violate the laws of nature. Nature always protects the birds and animals.

After two hours of eating

There are some more aspects worth discussing. We add more oil, tamarind, chili, salt and various ingredients to give taste to our food. But they are not easily digestible. More water is needed to digest them. That is the reason why we take water while eating. As soon as the tasty food, which includes chili, salt, sour etc enters the mouth more saliva is produced and the food slips into the stomach without proper chewing. We have to chew food properly till it becomes liquid. If you take boiled vegetables saliva is not produced in the mouth. Then we do not have to take water. After one and a half or two hours of eating food, we have to take at least a liter of water. It helps digested food get assimilated into blood and push the waste material into intestines.

What causes sneeze, asthma, and allergies?

We suffer from sneezes, asthma, allergies and sinusitis during winter and rainy seasons. We try to satisfy ourselves blaming the weather for it. During winter and rainy seasons we consume less water. When we do not take required water histamine level in the body increases. With this we sneeze and suffer from allergies. Anti histamine medicines are used to control the illness. When we stop medicines, again sneezes and allergies come back.

Five liters of water a day

It is better to take at least five liters of water a day to avoid any illness. In a way every disease in the body has something to do with water. If we take less water blood pressure goes down and we feel weak. Our heartbeat also slows down. And you will find other ailments appearing in your body. Be certain that five liters of water a day insures your body from any disease.

Schedule for drinking water

We should also know how this water is to be taken and what is the appropriate time to take it. After rising from the bed one or one and a half liters of water is to be taken. The pressure of water in intestines makes clearing your bowels easy. After another 45 minutes one more liter of water is to be taken. It is useful to take water on empty stomach. We wash our eyes, face and body with water and brush our teeth to clean the mouth. The two, three liters of water that is taken in the morning is very useful in purging out the waste material from intestines. We should never take water immediately after taking food. Half an hour early to food and after two hours of meal 1 liter of water should be taken. We should not think that since we have taken three liters of water in the morning and there is no necessity of water till evening. In between also we have to take water. In all five liters of water in a day is good for the body. Refrigerated water is never to be taken. With this, there will be swelling of tonsils. Those whose digestive system is abnormal it is better to take warm water.

Advantages from five liters of water

Let us analyze the advantages of drinking five liters a day: 1. Free motion. 2. Hypertension will decrease. Hypertension is the result of salt not being purged out from the body. If more water is taken, it absorbs salt and sends it out through urine. 3. Chronic headaches will decrease. 4. The density of blood will come down. The salt we take along with vegetables increases the density of blood. The water we take will reduce the density and blood flow to brain is smooth. With this headache will reduce. 5. Pains and swellings in joints will diminish. If there is more salt in our body, there will be a swelling of face, feet and hands. With the water we take, salt will go out and these swellings are controlled. 6. Drinking more water helps kidneys work efficiently. The stones formed in the kidneys will be purged out along with water. 7. When you are down with fever, temperature can be controlled with consumption of more water. Animals suffering from fever never eat grass. Instead they drink water. 8. Stomach pain, if any, disappears when waste material is purged out if we consume more water. 9. Urine will be clear. We become prone to urine infections if we do not take more water. Then you will find urine yellowish. This is an indication for low level of water in the body. 10. Water cleanses the liver. When we suffer from jaundice, it is advantageous to take more water.

Better than sodas

Intake of more water is advantageous but not harmful. You may think that sodas, butter milk, coconut water and fruit juices are better. No doubt all these liquids are good. On entering the tissues they give energy to the body. But Water helps further by purging out the waste material from the tissues. Dry cloth absorbs water but not the wet cloth. Similarly, pure water absorbs the waste material but juices and other liquids cannot perform that job because they contain some salt that is not helpful in absorbing waste material. That is why we can say water cures all diseases.

Salt The King of Tastes and Diseases

The word Taste at once takes you to salt. It has become an established fact that you must add salt to every item cooked to make it tasty. Getting used to a particular taste is indeed a habit since the more you eat something, the more you get used to it. Your body and your cells long for that taste and you reach a stage where you cannot relish something if that taste is missing or if it is slightly changed. The fault lies in your slavery to salt. It means the cells in your mouth, the body and mind-all these have been addicted to this bad habit of eating salt. The constant use of medicines makes your body immune to them and so they don't work properly. The same way, if you are used to strong coffee, you can't relish an ordinary coffee elsewhere. Since it is not strong the cells don't get the required happiness and so feel dull. This applies to salt too. If you eat in somebody elses house where they don't use as much salt as you eat, you feel the food isnt tasty. Just as the body is acclimatized to medicines, so it is to salt. You have taste buds in the front part of the tongue. New taste buds are formed for every 10 days. So if you eat a snack with less of salt, the first ten days it may be difficult to appreciate it, but the new taste buds that are formed after that period get used to this new taste of less salt. Hence if you dont eat salt for a few days, the cells will get used to the saltlessness in no time though initially the salt less food is not very tasty.

Taste for the body or mind?

Your taste buds and cells in the mouth have been accustomed to a particular quantity of salt in your food. If that quantity is falling short or missing, the taste buds force the mind to make it good. A man who eats stomach full everyday feels very hungry if he doesn't get his usual quota! Where does the trouble arise- in the stomach? or in the mind? If you feel it is in the stomach then how do you account for this? If you don't eat stomach full breakfast it doesnt grumble! So it goes without saying, the mind and not the stomach that is feeling restless. The mind decides how much is required to fill the stomach. The same way the mind and the tongue are used to the taste of salt. These two long for the missing taste. So the trouble is with the mind! Is taste needed for the mind or for the body? Everybody accepts it is for the mind. You can eat a little less of salt, but not a little more of salt. Your body is used to a certain amount of salt. Lesser quantity makes it feel light, but a greater quantity makes you spit it at once. Why should you do so? Is it not food? Is it not the same salt you eat everyday? Whats wrong if you eat a little more one day? Why should your mind order you to spit it out? The body is always alert safeguarding itself from the entry of harmful things into the body. Anything bad makes you suffer initially. The first time you smoke a cigarette you cough terribly. Your throat and nose burn due to the smoke. But if you persist for some

days the cough disappears and smoking continues. The same way, when you drink liquor for the first time, you may even vomit due to its bitter taste. But once you become alcoholic, you love its taste. Just ten days friendship turned bad into good for the body. So also salt becomes good to the body. If the salt is more, for the first time the body advises you to spit it out, but if you continue eating the same quantity, the body and the tongue mutely accept it.

How body reacts to salt

Lets see how the body reacts if salt is taken directly: 1. Action in the mouth: When we take a mouthful of salt water the cells at the lips and the delicate layers in the mouth suffer severely. Some cells die whereas some cells weaken. Seeing the death of some cells, the resistance power in the mouth orders the tongue to spit it out at once as a first precaution before greater damage is done. That is possible only in the case of healthy people. While weak, sickly people and slaves to salt and tastes, cant obey the orders. They dont mind swallowing it and allow the salt water into the stomach. 2. Action in the stomach: So the enemy, salt water, has crossed the first and reached the second gate, stomach. The resistance power of healthy people in the stomach, tries to drive out the enemy. It creates a vomiting sensation and churns the stomach so much that the salt water comes out of it in the form of vomit. But this doesnt work with unhealthy people and with those who are used to salt greatly. The salt water doesnt cause much harm and uneasiness in the stomach. A part of it goes off into the blood. The remaining part of salt water goes into the small intestines. 3. Action in the Intestines: As soon as the salt water reaches the small intestines, the narrow path between the stomach and the small intestines closes down. So there is no way out for the salt water from there. The resistance power in the intestines has to make a final attempt to fight it out to avoid harm to the intestines. It causes heavy movements in the intestines to drive out the harmful salt water through anus. The muscles of the intestines send water into the intestines through mucous layer to dilute the salt water. As a result, the salt water comes out through anus in the form of loose motions. But if the body has no resistance power it digests the salt and sends it to blood through small intestines. The salt thus sent into the blood reaches the cells through blood vessels and poisons the cells. A healthy person can fight out the salt at one of these three stages. Spit it immediately, vomit it or at least send it out as motions. An unhealthy person makes not only the cells in the stomach and the intestines suffer, but also makes all other cells in the body suffer since enemy travels through blood. The body is so careful about its safety that it drives out any foreign matter. It takes up the duty of excreting the harmful ones first. The body doesnt suffer even if food is not provided for one day, but it can't bear the nuisance of an alien. That is a healthy sign of the body.

For example, lets say something falls in your eye! You cant rest in peace till you remove it! Your hands will be after that all the time! It is all the doing of the body. It makes you restless just to protect the eye. Lets assume a thorn pricks you, but you ignore it. The body forms pus there and makes you suffer. But still you behave like care a not! The poor body does its own first aid! That pus breaks open driving out the thorn with it. All this is done to safeguard your body. You put your finger into your nose. The poor nose doesnt mind it! But if you want to tease it by putting your handkerchief in it, it will not bear it with a grin! It may be your kerchief in your own pocket, but for it, it is a stranger. So it makes you sneeze! You know how powerful a sneeze is! It makes you lift up your head, put a horrible look and sneeze heavily! The baby might be born out of the womb of the mother, but the very same mother has no right to keep her finger into her baby's nose! That is the strong possessive nature of the body!

Is salt useful to the body?

Now lets analyze whether salt is poisonous or useful to the body and cells. If it is a useful food, you should feel like chewing it happily as you feel for honey. But at the very touch of salt, more of saliva is produced to spit it out! If the mouth is rejecting it thus, how can you call it a useful food? The salt that is sent in is vomited out with excess of water! Doesnt it convey it is not needed for the body? At the third stage too, i.e. in the intestines it is sent out in the form of loose motions making it clear that it is not required for the body? The main function of the body is to retain the useful ingredients and to drive out through excretory parts all that is waste and unnecessary. Salt is present in the body more than the required quantity. Hence it is sent out in various forms urine, sweat, phlegm and nasal discharge. No animal ever touches salt! The natural sodium in the food they eat is quite sufficient for the animals! That natural salt itself is more for them, so they send out the excess through urine. That's why cow's urine is salty. If we also take natural food, the excessive sodium in our body also will be sent out as urine.

What is Cell?
Now it is time for us to learn a little about the cell. It is roughly estimated that our body contains 125 trillion cells. Just as our internal parts are covered and safeguarded by the skin, the cells are protected by cell membranes. This membrane is the skin for the cell. Just as our skin has small pores to let out sweat, so also do these membranes have small pores. Very minute blood vessels are arranged to the cells for blood circulation. Like our body has some internal parts, so do the cells have some internal parts (Nucleus, galgibody, protoplasm, mitochondria etc) for different natures of work. If there is water in the body, there is some sticky substance in wheatish color inside the cell. This is called protoplasm. The food we take turns into glucose and reach the cells through the minute blood vessels as shown in the figure. The food (glucose) thus reached, is burnt up in the mitochondria in the cells and

promotes energy. There is a flow of current through generator. The same way there is an eternal promotion of energy in the mitochondria. Such mitochondria are plenty in the cells. The energy thus produced eternally is transferred to the phosphate atoms to carry it out. Such a continuous activity increases the activeness and health of the cells. When you burn wood, it becomes ash, the waste material. The same way the glucose that is burnt in the mitochondria produces even waste materials like carbon dioxide and water along with the useful energy. This waste material is carried forth to the excretory organs in the return journey of the blood. The energy is thus produced all the 24 hours keeps the cells always hot. Anything that is hot cools down within no time coffee, rice, curries anything! They cool down based on the atmosphere and the dampness of the air! But it is not the case with our human body. Why isn't our body becoming icy cold? That is the wonder of Gods creation! If our body becomes cold means we are dead! The stove at home burns only twice a day for making food in the morning and evening. But the stove of our body burns through out! So the energy that is produced in our body is our life! Our Savior! Our activity! The movements in and out of the cell (food inside/waste material outside) go on peacefully due to the heat produced there. Your friendship or relationship with your friends or relatives, remain long only if both of you maintain it properly. This theory applies to your cells too. One-way traffic love doesn't materialize. The cells cant retain their health if there is one-way traffic to them in the sense if the cells receive food but dont send out waste material, or vice versa, they will not be in good condition. If the waste material doesnt go out of the cells, the protoplasm in the cells becomes poisonous. On the contrary if the food do not reach the cells, they lose energy and die an untimely death. So now lets analyze how different types of food produce energy. You must have observed during fasting, that your body is hot if you have taken plenty of honey. Since honey doesnt require time to be digested, it reaches blood from stomach and from there reaches the cells at once and produces energy. Since honey reaches the cells quickly, the energy is produced quickly. This is the reason why honey is treated as instant energizer. Honey is like petrol whereas sugar is like kerosene. Kerosene of course burns immediately, but it doesnt provide sufficient energy. It releases smoke that causes pollution. If you enkindle fire with dry sticks they can provide the required heat without any smoke by burning brightly. The natural food raw vegetables, fruits, sprouts etc. are like those dry sticks. They produce more energy to the cells without causing any harm to the body. The energy produced in the cells is based on the food you eat. The natural food like seeds and sprouts can provide greater energy to cells that will in turn increase your life span and health.

Whats in and out of a cell?

Now lets analyze the relationship between the cells and salt! The salt in the natural vegetables and fruits is called sodium. Sodium and Potassium are two main elements. Sodium (salt) and Potassium can retain the 68% water in our body throughout.

You know already that the sticky, wheatish thick liquid in the cell is called protoplasm. Potassium is present in this protoplasm. It means this potassium occupies the internal part of the cell. Sodium (salt) is present outside the cell. In this way between one cell and the other sodium is present outside and potassium inside for all the 125 trillion cells. The ratio is 8:1.8% potassium inside and 1% sodium outside. This ratio decides the health of a cell. The movements of the food in and out of the cell are good, if the ratio is normal. If the ratio is disturbed, the cells health is disturbed. They in turn disturb the health of the body of its owner. The ratio of potassium, sodium (8:1) is based on the food we take. The God, who created our body, also designed the food for its needs. Since God created that food, it is second to none. It is a natural food with the natural ratio (8:1 of potassium and sodium) required by the body. The vast earth is created, like a small cell, in the same way, in the same ratio. Outside the earth (land) sodium is present in the form of ocean (salt water). Inside the earth is potassium in the form of trees and plants. Isn't it strange! How wonderful is Gods creation! The same ratio of potassium, sodium is maintained in the vast earth, in the small cells of a plant and a minute cell of a human being! The same law, the same rule to everyone and everything! No partiality! Thats Gods law! Salt has more of density. So it is heavy. So it tends to flow downwards, whereas potassium has a tendency to flow upwards. Since the plants have more of potassium, the plants are soaring high into the sky. Potassium can increase your intelligence and help you to travel towards your goal. On the contrary sodium pulls you down without allowing you to step forward. The salt, because of this tendency, is weakening your mind and thereby spoiling your health.

Where is salt stored?

You add a pinch of salt to a glass of water. The salt dissolves in the water, turning the pure water into salt water. If you use salt in the food you eat, it changes the water in the body into salt water. So the 68% of water in the body becomes salty. The body requires pure water but you are making it salty. The poor body cannot bear it for long. This salt water is stored in the empty place between one cell and the other. This way the salt water is stored among all the 125 trillion cells and starts decaying them. You must have noticed that your body becomes sticky after a bath in the seawater and the skin becoming hard. If just a matter of one or two hours bath in the salt water could bring such a change, imagine the plight of the cells which are forever sailing in the salt water! The poor cells look for pure water bath at the earliest. In the liquid between one cell and the other there is one percent of sodium. Instead of retaining just one percent of sodium, we are eating so much of salt that the entire liquid is filled with salt. Lets once again recollect the fact that a normal cell has within it 8% potassium and outside it 1% of sodium.

Iron gets rusted if it is exposed to salty air. The buckets used for salt water become white, being spoilt by salt. The same way, in whatever part salt is, it spoils that part quickly. So the body, to protect the cells from salt, sends forth water to the place where the salt is more to weaken its impact. Water can dilute salt. The water from the cell and from the blood vessels goes outside the cell to protect the layer of the cell. For instance when something falls in the eye, water from the eye comes out thereby driving out the stranger. The dust and dirt that enter the nose are driven out in the form of sneezing. The same way the water inside the cells and tissues goes out and as a result the cells loose their elasticity and they come closer. For instance if you have many loose motions, through which plenty of water goes out, dont you look weak and pulled down? It leads to dehydration. Just as the required minerals and salts go out of the body, leaving it in trouble, so also the potassium comes out of the cells and goes through urine, leaving them in trouble. The fall in the potassium leads to the fall in the blood sugar count that makes you feel tired. This only aggravates the loss of potassium. The process continues as long as you continue to take salt. There is no end to it. As the potassium content flows out increasingly, starts a reverse flow of salt (sodium) into the cells crossing the thin layer. This is more harmful to the potassium. When the ratio (8:1) of potassium and sodium gets reversed, the sodium content becomes great in the cells. It leads to the decay of the cells giving birth to diseases. The salt outside the cell rises up to 50%. More water comes out of the cells when there is salt out side the cells. Wherever salt is it attracts water towards it. The water brings out with it the potassium content too. When the potassium gets weakened, its enemy becomes stronger and enters the prohibited along with diseases too. Our food with salt changes 8:1 ratio into 1:50 ratio. If we dont provide the required amount of potassium (2500 mg) to the body through our food daily, its opponent becomes strong and damages the cells. Eating more fruits and some raw vegetables may control the damage to a large extent. of potassium there will be a fall in the sugar and you feel very weak.

How much Sodium (salt) is required?

On an average, man needs 200-300 mg sodium to maintain good health. The salt that we add in food for taste is known as sodium chloride. The natural salt in vegetables, fruits, milk etc is called sodium. The sodium outlet is based on the atmospheric condition outside. The natural Sodium can be sent out easily without any harm to the body. The salt that we add to taste is roughly from 4000 mg to 25000 mg. Means we are consuming salt many times than required to satisfy the tongue. We do get the natural sodium more than enough through our natural food like fruits, vegetables, milk etc every day, causing no deficiency.

Bad results from salt

Swelling: Normally man has five liters of water in his body. A person who eats plenty of salt has 67 liters of water in his body with more salt outside the cells. This excess of

water hinders free flow of oxygen to the cells causing them death. When you dip yourself into the water you feel breathless for few moments. The poor cells face the same breathlessness all the 24 hours! Arthritis: The excess of salt in the body affects the joints. Cobwebs are more in corners, so also salt is more in joints. If you ask a beggar for his life ambition, he will promptly say, one day I should beg in America. It means even if he is given a chance, he cant come out of his begging instinct. The same way, the salt that is harmful cant keep quiet without decaying or spoiling the part in which it is! The salt stagnated between the joints eats away the gummy substance and joints. So the only remedy for arthritis is to give up salt. Instead of assuming that you are becoming old as a reason, it is better to bid goodbye to salt. Harm to certain parts: At times you come across people with swollen face, hands, ankle, feet. The excess salt in the body is stored mostly in these parts. The body sends more of water to act as a shield to these parts, saving the cells and bones from salt. This symptom is a warning signal from the body indicating the suffering of cells. If you ignore it you will be the sufferer and nobody, not even God can save you. Blood Pressure: We all wrongly assume that High B.P. is a silent killer. But we don't realize that the real fault lies with us. You had already seen that the more we eat salt, the more it is stored in and around 125 trillion cells attracting more water. Because of this excess of water the cells and the empty place outside the cells will always keep swollen. In result the blood vessels there will be exposed to pressure. The usual energy of the heart is not sufficient to circulate blood to the cells when blood vessels are under pressure. In a normal condition the heart pumps at 120pressure (energy). But now unless the heart beats with more pressure than 120, it cannot reach blood to the cells. The pressure above 120 is called B.P. The theory of relativity works here. The more the pressure, greater is the harm to the heart. The poor heart will not have sufficient rest, as B.P. increases. The pressure will be 80 when heart takes rest. The days you have hectic work, you can't relax sufficiently. So also the heart doesnt get even that minimum rest (0.4 seconds) once BP sets in. The salt hardens the blood vessels carrying blood to the heart. The contraction and expansion of the blood vessels are not normal and so blood doesnt flow forward. This is yet another reason for BP. Shall I suggest you a very simple medicine? It has no side effects; it requires no money, no visit to doctor's office and above all it is in front of you, in your home! Number one medicine for BP. in the whole world is simply giving up salt in your food. You may say that you dont use much salt. But I say give up salt totally and become a stranger to BP. Heart Trouble: The heart can work more with less energy and can relax for a longer time if you give up salt totally. You long for more salt due to shortage of potassium. The heart muscles contract due to excess salt. The valves and the blood vessels to the heart become hard and cant function properly. Slowly when each part is thus affected, it will reach a stage where the heart stops working. Not only that, the blood becomes thickened due to the excessive salt. So the heart cannot pump blood easily. The movements of the heart muscles get affected due to the accumulated salt and the heart has to work more than its normal routine. Thus salt is making the poor heart suffer greatly.

Paralysis:M There is a possibility of BP. shooting up when the blood vessels narrow down or become hard. As a result the head, the brain and the blood vessels are likely to be affected which will lead to paralysis. Bad Odor: The water in the whole body becomes salty when salt gets stored in and outside the cell. We dont sweat, we dont urinate much if excess of salt remains in the body. Since the cells have more than the required bad water, they cant receive the air properly and so the waste material in them is not burnt quickly. Just as a wet cloth that doesnt get fresh air gives a stinking smell, so also the water in the body that doesnt get fresh air, gives a stinking smell. Thats why only mans mouth gives bad odor. The air he exhales, his sweat, his urine, and his motion give a stinking smell. For that matter, even his mind! The real culprit for all this is the salt, which attracts towards it all that is bad and retains it in your self. So, if you dont eat salt, you dont have to brush your teeth, you dont have to bathe, you don't have to pour water when you urinate. Your motion wont give a bad smell. To top it all, your mind gets purified! Does it sound like cock and bull story? Of course not! Only if you experience it, you will realize it! How long can you hide the dirt inside by bathing twice or by applying perfumes? Kidney Problem: There is no point in crying over spoilt milk! But generally people realize the impact of anything when it is too late. Only when the kidneys are totally damaged, do they try to give up salt since it is then that they do realize its harm! Till then they continue to consume salt. What is harmful is harmful forever not only when you are sick, but also when you are hale and healthy. The association of a bad friend turns you too to evil. The water, the friend of salt, remains more in the body to give company to salt and both together work upon the kidneys. So the pressure of water is borne not only by heart but also by kidneys. The excessive salt leads to stones in the kidneys. God has created kidneys to filter the normal water that we drink, efficiently for 100 years. But how long can they work effectively if you supply them salt water? Salt brings with it only a sad story! It seems to be knee bent on causing harm to the kidneys! Salt is going to destroy all the internal parts of the body one after the other, in a systematic way! Kidneys too cannot escape the onslaught of salt. Chronic Diseases: Small ailments, if neglected, lead to major diseases or chronic diseases. As has already been explained to you, the storage of salt water weakens the cells. We have already seen that if the flow of fresh air, water and food is affected it lays foundation to diseases. Unless we correct this, the disease cannot be cured. If we continue to eat without rectifying the already existing anomaly, the waste material in side will get accumulated damaging the cells, thereby the body. It leads to serious diseases like cancer too. Thus the infected cells will spoil the healthy cells too and it leads to the death of the person. Unless silt is given up, cells cannot restore their lost health! There are cases of chronic skin disease patients being cured of their diseases by giving up salt totally and by eating natural food. The skin diseases Psoriasis will be cured completely by giving up salt. The medicines can only subside your pain, but cannot provide you a cure. Better strike at the root cause (by going on fasts), to cure the chronic diseases forever!

Diabetes: If you give up salt, besides BP. kidney problem or the stones in the kidneys, diabetes also can be cured. When there is a scarcity of potassium in the cells, you have to supplement it with insulin for the free flow of food. The insulin hormone doesnt function properly in sugar patients. Medicines are useful only to rectify that, ignoring the damage done to the cells. The general impression is that diabetes can be controlled with the help of regular intake of medicines. If one misses the medicine for a day it will shoot up. But now try this! Stop taking salt and start taking food that contains potassium. Such food reaches the cells easily with less insulin. In short time you will find that diabetes getting cured, without the need for medicines. You have already seen in detail how the excess of salt drives out the potassium in the cell and changes the 8:1 ratio of the potassium, sodium elements. In such a situation the glucose in the blood takes a longer time to be converted into energy. So if the cells don't use the glucose you send in through the food, the glucose remains in the blood vessels, which leads to blood sugar. It makes you feel physically weak because the cells are not receiving the required glucose. The sum and substance of it is, glucose is converted into energy quickly with less insulin provided the 8:1 ratio of the two elements remains normal. You will notice the coming down of sugar reading, if you eat raw vegetables for a few days. You know why? The raw vegetables have the required ratio of potassium sodium elements as needed by the cells. So they can easily restore the cells to normalcy restoring your good health. Asthma, Allergy, Sinus Complaints: Water gets accumulated wherever salt remains stagnated. So the water you drink goes only for that purpose. In fact the entire water in the body becomes salty. Since there is no pure water available in the body it leads to dehydration. A hormone called Histamine is produced in such a situation. As a result the air passages in the lungs have an obstruction. So, sticky substances will be produced in the lungs and in sinus parts. They lead to sneezing, cold, allergy, breathlessness and Asthma. Such problems crop up because of two simple factors eating salt, and not drinking the required quantity of water. There is an endless list of diseases that crop up due to one harmful item THE SALT. To cut a long story short, from the biggest part of the body to the minutest cell, which could only be seen through the microscope &mdashl; all are affected by the mischiefmaker. One pinch of salt a day corrupts thoroughly all the busy bees in our body! Better you also realize before it is too late! Beware! No other taste causes as much harm as this king of tastes salt! The kings lust for power makes his people suffer. Here, your lust for the king salt makes you suffer. More than the treatment of any disease, the diagnosis is the most important factor. Any problem can be driven out once for all, if you strike at the root cause of it. Diseases can be cured or even prevented if you analyze your responsibility towards your body. Is it not your prime duty to protect yourself from diseases and to avoid medicines?

All of you have been eating food with salt. All of you have been suffering in someway or other! Try eating salt less food for just four months to find its advantages, with no adverse effects. Lord, where we are wrong, Make us willing to change; Where we are right, make us Easy to live with

Diabetes - cure yourself

All creatures living on earth are the children of Mother Nature. Good health is the birth right of any creature. Every living being has been enjoying its birth right since ages past. Even man has been enjoying so, till recently. The dawn of civilization made ill health a man's birthright. Ever since civilization dawned on, man has not been leading natural life in the norms of Nature. Life is gradually taking him away from nature, away from the duties of the body. When the conditions are not favorable, the body cannot perform its duty properly. The problem starts with the cells, to begin with. In whichever part the cells get affected, that particular part becomes affected and it cannot do its duty properly. Slowly the other parts of the body get decayed. Problems appear outwardly in the form of diseases of which the Diabetes is one.

Unnatural Element
Diabetes is an unnatural element. It indicates to us that we are not leading a natural life. If we desire to get back to our natural health, we should lead Natural Lifestyle. Then the unnatural element in our body (diabetes) disappears totally. Our body is endowed by Nature to purify itself. If we make use of it we can totally drive out diabetes. It will never again dare to show its face to us. If we are unable to drive it out means we are committing some mistake somewhere. Instead of rectifying the committed mistake we blindly lead our life. The same mistake continues from generation to generation, and diabetes becomes a hereditary disease. Man creates his fate all by himself.

Resigned to fate
Diabetes has been playing with our lives for thousands of years. The situation is worsening day by day. Statistics tell us that more than one percent of people have diabetes at an early age and more than 12% are affected in old age. One out of every 8 old people is suffering from diabetes. As days pass by, there is every chance of this number to increase. It seems to have found a permanent place in the lives of mankind. Medicines are invented for this disease. They help man to some extent. The tragedy is, though medical science is advancing at jet speed, it has not found a medicine yet, to cure diabetes completely. In spite of availability of different types of treatment and different medicines they could not contain the spread of diabetes. In such changed circumstances, people have compromised themselves to bear it with a grin and accept it as a harsh reality. They have resigned to their fate and accept it for life.

Nothing to enjoy
Doctors tell us that once a diabetic, always a diabetic. There is no cure for it. We should be prepared to take medicines for life long. The problem with diabetes is - it doesn't come alone. It starts affecting each part of the body gradually, causing other diseases. Finally we become dejected and frustrated in life. Forever we will be searching ways and means to come out of it. There may be many ways but we are not able to come out of it successfully. Many of us helplessly feel there is nothing more to enjoy or expect in life.

What is the reason for becoming a diabetic? Is it not because we drifted away from Nature? How do we mend it? Only by living a natural life. Natural method can be classified in two ways - Naturopathy and Natural Lifestyle. Naturopathy includes fasting, mud bath, Asanas (exercises), pranayama, steam bath etc. The treatment varies according to the symptoms of the disease. Since we are Mother Nature's children, Naturopathy or Natural Lifestyle is very helpful to us. Natural Lifestyle guides us how to lead our life all the 24 hours of the day. If we change our lifestyle we can get back the natural element and we can be cured of diabetes completely. We commit many mistakes in matters of our body right from the time we wake up to the time we go to bed. If we wish to avert these mistakes we should change some of our habits like drinking water, eating food, cooking food, excretory action, doing exercise and taking rest.

Easy self treatment

Diabetes can be brought under control just by following Natural Lifestyle. We don't have to take allopathic medicines or take naturopathy treatment, as long as we follow this good life style. We will not be affected by diabetes again. I myself have been following this Natural Lifestyle for many years. I made thousands to follow this Natural Lifestyle and we have observed remarkable improvement in the conditions of diabetic patients. But the tragedy is people are unaware of such an easy treatment for diabetes. If all of us make this Natural Lifestyle as our life style, we can totally eradicate diabetes from the world completely.

Cure yourself, sitting at home, at no expense

The good news for the diabetic patients is - you can cure diabetes yourself, sitting at home and at no expense. You can gradually get rid of it forever by following the Natural Lifestyle. You can eat all the fruits. You can eat root vegetables. You can enjoy sweets once in a while. You can eat rice too. One need not be scared of suffering from diabetes again. Along with diabetes, believe, all the other diseases that you may have in the body will be cured, without your knowledge, by following this method. You will derive many more benefits within a very short time. Nature is our soul mate. It is the source of endless treasure. Ultimately, it is you who is to go back to nature to create better health for yourself.

Read more in e book "A Proven Cure For Diabetes Through Natural Lifestyle"

Ideal Daily Schedule

Following is an ideal schedule to maintain good health, to prevent and cure any ailments. One can make it suitable to their convenience depending on their job or work schedule. On the whole it is the consumption of five liters of water and food at regular times systematically, that will help us live long disease free. 1. Get up from bed early in the morning, between 4 and 6 am. Drink 1.25 1.50 liters water. Keep your mind on intestines concentrated. Move around. You will be rushed for first round of ablution. 2. After 30 minutes of taking first round of water exert body by walk or exercise or yoga or some work for an hour until it perspires. This helps muscles, veins and blood circulation. 3. Drink another 1 1.50 liters of water after physical exercise. Concentrate and try for second ablution. If it happens freely it is all right otherwise giveup the effort. 4. If one does not have free ablution after the above routine or has only a little or unsatisfactory ablution or those with a history of chronic constipation - better go for enema after the second dose of water intake. Enema may be continued till digestive system comes back to normalcy. 5. Stop taking coffee and tea. Fresh juice better in the morning. Juice of raw vegetables is a waking up call for intestines. Drink juice of snake gourd, ribbed gourd, bottle gourd, cucumber, carrot, tomato, beetroot etc. Add four spoons of honey (one or two for diabetics) and limejuice to it. It can also be taken without filtering it if it is ground softy. Otherwise, any fresh fruit juice or limejuice with honey is also good. 6. After one hour of drinking juice eat any food for breakfast take sprouted cereals or beans as breakfast. But they are not helpful for those who have constipation. And those who are required to go for enema in the morning should eat papaya, pomegranate, clustered apple, mango, dates etc. for breakfast. They generate hunger. They are easily digestible, and move freely down the intestines. Diabetics should not eat fruits. Those who have no gas problem and are not hungry should immediately start eating sprouted beans, raw coconut, and dates e in the morning. Sprouted cereals and beans should be soaked in water in the morning, drained in the night and tied in a cloth to drain water. After two days they sprout. If you are a diabetic dont eat dates. After one week of stopping enema one can eat sprouts. 1015 dates can be eaten a day. 7. Take one liter of water in installments after two hours from breakfast and half an hour before lunch. 8. Take lunch between 1 and 2 P.M. Do not eat white rice. Eat cooked brown rice or Wheat bread (rotis/pulkas) without oil. The vegetables to be eaten in lunch should weigh at least one pound/half a kilogram. Salt, oil, ghee, sweats, dry chili and spices should be avoided completely. If you cannot avoid them, reduce their consumption to 1/3. You can take fresh curd. 9. Dont drink while eating. Take a liter of water after two hours of lunch. 10. In the afternoon between 4 and 5 pm take a glass of juice of orange, citrus fruit, pomegranate or any other fruit. A spoon of honey can be added to it. In place of

juice, fruits can also be eaten. If both are not available mix honey in lemon juice. If you are not too hungry fill the stomach with water. 11. Between 6 and 7 in the evening drink a liter of water again and concentrate your mind on ablution. 12. After 30 minutes of taking water complete the dinner. If you take dinner early digestion process is completed before you go to bed and the faces are ready in the intestines. The secret of health is early dinner. Those who are not hungry, or suffer from indigestion and heaviness in stomach or have lost appetite should take available fruits instead of cooked food. Dates can be added to the list to avoid weakness. Fruits are easily digestible. Give rest to intestines and create hunger. If your appetite is normal and all other health aspects are in order then you can take 23 wheat breads (rotis) and avoid rice. If after 2030 days constipation dissipates a small quantity of rice can be resumed. Dont eat anything after the main meals. After two hours of having dinner drink one or two glasses of water or buttermilk. If awake until 10 or 11 in the night, drink lemon juice with honey, if necessary. At first glance this schedule may look long and complicated, as we are used to fast and instant foods. If you look at it closely you will appreciate it as simple and natural. You may wonder if five liters of water can be consumed at all. Its consequential frequent urination may scare you. But they are all initial apprehensions only. As you move ahead with the schedule you will find it easy and its resultant benefits plenty.

Archive (Know Your Self)

1. Self-realization Means...
Self-realization is the knowing - in body, mind, and soul -- that we are one with the omnipresence of God; that we do not have to pray that it come to us, that we are not merely near it at all times, but that Gods omnipresence is our omnipresence; that we are just as much a part of Him now as we ever will be. All we have to do is improve our knowing. Self-realization means knowledge of ones own soul and of it oneness with the Father.

2. Wine of Gossip
Ones individual happiness depends to a large extent upon his protecting himself and others from the hurtful results of gossip and jealousy. See no evil, speak no evil, hear no evil, think no evil, feel no evil. Most people can talk about other persons for hours; intoxicated with the wine of gossip, they never think of its poisonous effects. Is it not remarkable how some people can smoothly, joyously, for hours at a time make the most caustic criticism about the faults of others, but cannot themselves endure for a moment any reference to their own faults!

3. Become More Prosperous

To yield to bad habits merely strengthens those bad habits and weakens the will power. Fight anger, faultfinding, jealousy, fear, inertia, overeating by not yielding to temptation against ones discriminative judgment and will. Once we have determined to do something of value we should not waver, but should go through with the ideal to its completion. One increases his power of will over bad habits only insofar as follows the dictates of wisdom. Banish material failure, spiritual indifference, mental and moral weaknesses, and half-heartedness about meditating by using the will to become more prosperous by exercising self-control.

4. Spiritual Purpose
In the waking state and in the dream state, the triune of God, the individual and the world appear to be real. But, during the state of deep sleep, the mind is in abeyance and these three entities do not exist. This fact is within the experience of all. In the state of deep sleep, one is totally unaware of ones name, form, status etc. But, on waking, one realizes that the I, of which one is conscious in the waking state, was present during deep sleep too. The purpose of all spiritual disciplines is to discover the nature of the I that is experienced in all the states of experience - waking, dream and deep sleep.

5. Control the Mind

Sports and games must not be considered as mere worldly activity. They teach us many moral and spiritual principles. A true student is one who achieves excellence in physical, mental and spiritual fields. One should not strive for physical strength and

happiness alone. One should strive hard for the control of the mind. One who becomes a slave to the mind is bound to become weak, however powerful one may be physically. The power of the mind is matchless. It is from the mind that the most precious virtues originate. If human values are lost, life becomes worthless. Values can neither be acquired by mere study of sacred texts nor can learned preceptors pass them on. They originate from within. When we develop noble thoughts and follow the path of truth in our daily life, human values will blossom in us and protect us under all circumstances.

6. Spark of Love
The spark of Love in you has to be cherished and nourished; then, every being will be God, every act will be Divine and every reaction you get from the outside world will be charged with love and sweetened with that nectar. When you love the God in all beings, He responds with love. Love God, though tribulation may be your lot, love Him though you are refused and rebuked; for, it is only in the crucible of travail that the metal is purified and cleared of blemish.

7. Single Tiny Seed

The tree is a broad spread of leaf and flower, fruit and green. It is a fanned out system of trunk, branches and twigs. All this has grown out of one single tiny seed! Similarly, contemplate for a while on the magnificent multitude of life with all its rich variety; the strong and the weak, hunter and prey, distressed and delighted - all this infinite variety of created beings have come out of and have at their core, the seed of divinity. When you visualize this Immanent Divinity; you become humble, wise, and full of love.

8. Mountains of Sins
Everyone expects the New Year to confer peace, happiness and prosperity. But, this day too is like any other. The experience of pleasure or pain depends upon ones actions. Meritorious deeds will not confer misery, and sinful deeds cannot give happiness. One is bound to face the consequences of ones actions. But one treats pleasure and pain alike when one becomes the recipient of Gods grace. Gods grace destroys mountains of sins and confers peace.

9. Habit of making money

Habits of thought are mental magnets which draw unto themselves specific objects relative to the kind and quality of their magnetism. Material habits attract material things and spiritual habits attract spiritual things. Bad habits attract bad experiences. Good habits attract good experiences. One should create right habits in their daily activities. If a man develops the habit of making money, more and more prosperity will come to him, and the man who has not the habit of prosperity will lose even the prosperity consciousness that he once had.

10. Faint Glimpses

Most human souls are truant children of God, who have roamed away from Him and become lost in the wilderness of suffering. Impelled by the scourge of sorrow, such

souls begin to yearn for and to have faint glimpses of their lost home of spiritual blessedness. When His errant children begin thus to long for God, and inwardly to pray deeply and strongly for a way out of the conundrum of life, God is touched by their pleas. The Father then sends help in the form of an enlightened guru who guides Home these lost seeking souls.

11. Dont be a Doormat

It is alright not to become a doormat, letting others trample upon you. It is good to be firm, silently resisting ill treatment, but at no time should you lose your inner calm attitude of forgiveness and your unruffled mentality, especially when you are the target of criticism. Few people can control their outer behavior. Fewer can control their inner balance during a bombardment of unkindness from others. One should learn to control your outer and inner behavior. A storm of anger extinguishes the flame of peace in whose light alone you can behold the Spirit.

12. Test Yourself

Put yourself to the test. Arrange to come in contact with persons who ridicule you, or enter into unreasonable arguments with you, or insult you. Find out if you can tolerate the naggings of your husband or wife or children without being inwardly ruffled or without talking back in carping, harsh language. Every day in every circumstance you must first learn to control your speech and manner whenever you are mistreated by people. You first control your outer behavior, and then assure an inner calmness whenever you are the victim of a provocation."

13. Secret Treasure-nook

Many persons have dived in the ocean of Gods abundance again and again to seek the pearls of divine opulence, power, and wisdom, but only a few divers have found them. These few persons have praised the wondrous riches of Gods sea because they dived well and found the secret treasure-nook. Those who dived in the wrong places blamed Gods blue brine of abundance as devoid of the most desired treasures. Many other divers are attacked by monsters of selfishness, greed, faithlessness, doubt, idleness, or skepticism; and so perish."

14. Righteous Indignation

Few people can control their behavior. Fewer can control their inner balance during a bombardment of unkindness from others. You should learn to control your outer and inner behavior. A storm of anger extinguishes the flame of peace, in whose light alone you can behold the Spirit. Selfish anger is bad, but righteous indignation may be good, in the proper circumstances. Greed for gold is selfish and creates universal poverty by taking money away from unwary people who may need it. Greed for constant meditation, or God-communion, is good. To fear evil actions or the influence of bad habits is good, and to fear to do wrong is good."

15. Financial Prosperity

Overeating, wrong eating, and being under spell of greed should be avoided. Overeating destroys mental freedom and keeps the soul body-conscious during meditation. You should try to be prosperous financially without being greedy for money to the extent that you forget the honest way of living. You should have perfect control over your sex life, so that your reason and will power may guide this most powerful instinct, instead of the sex impulse enslaving your volition and judgment. Sex experience in married life for propagating noble children is a proper use of sex, but sex temptation without self-control completely wrecks peace and destroys inner harmony."

16. Analyze Yourself

If you know that you are progressing spiritually, mentally, and physically every day, you can be happy; but if you find that you are becoming touchy, finicky, or gossipy, you may know that you are going backward. The best test is to analyze yourself and find out whether you are happier today than you were yesterday. If you feel that you are happier today, then you progressing; and this feeling of happiness must continue.

17. Fitted with opaque glass

Reading the various scriptures, we find different descriptions of God. We are told of His existence, and we hear His praise in the sermons of professional religious men and in the voices of saints. We imagine His presence behind the veil of beautiful nature. We think about His existence through the logic within us. All these windows through which we try to look into God are fitted with opaque glass of uncertain inferences drawn from untested, unscrutinized data."

18. Surest sign of Gods existence

The surest sign that God exists is the increasing heart bursting joy felt in meditation. When your mind is free from prejudice; when little narrow-mindedness vanishes; when you unreservedly sympathize with others and your tears flow when they weep; when you hear the one voice of God in the chorus of churches, tabernacles, temples, and mosques; when you realize that life is a joyous battle of duty and at the same time a passing dream or a temporary motion-picture performance; and, above all, when you become increasingly intoxicated with the joy of meditation and in making others happy by giving the God-peace, you will know that God is with you always and that you are in Him."

19. You must know God

Do away with mockery of loud, mechanical praying. Shake off the false satisfaction of just believing something about God. You must know God. You must know how to rouse Him, consciously and tangibly, to answer your soul yearning. Do not rest until you have heard His voice consciously. You can ease your conscience by claiming that pressure of business prevents you from praying and meditating, but you can have no excuses for not offering Him deep mental whispers at any time, in the temple of activity, or on the altar of silence. No matter what you may be doing, you are always free to whisper your love to God, until you consciously receive His response. This is the surest way to contact Him in the mad rush of present-day life."

20. Stimulant Prayers

The super consciousness of man is made of God and is pain proof. All physical and mental sufferings come by identification, imagination, and wrong human habits of thinking. The Great Director of the drama of life is made of joy. We, as His children, are made in His image of joy. From joy we came, in joy we melt. We, having come out of His Being, are endowed with the quality of super consciousness that He has, by which we can watch the pictures of life, birth, death, and world events with the same divinely enjoying spirit. So must you be able to look upon the pictures of the trials as stimulants for right attitude.

21. Reveal Thyself Whether you eat, ride, drink, play, picnic, watch TV, tour around the world, earn a million dollars, meet the finest friend, become the healthiest man, or king of an earthly empire - these things will never give that tangible ever-increasing joy born of the ever increasing depth of meditation. You must know God. It doesnt matter how you learn about Him. It is easier to know God if you intensely (not half-heartedly) practice the techniques of meditation. After each period of meditation, especially at night, constantly whisper to God: Reveal Thy self, or pray to Him in the language of your heart to come to you. Forget time. Pray until you are lost in the thought of God." 22. From Depths of Heart
To receive Gods response to your prayer demands, ask only for that which you really need. The desire for superfluous material possessions ultimately brings misery and retards spiritual progress. God does not wish us to pray like beggars, wheedling Him to give us what we want. Like any other loving father, He delights in fulfilling our worthy wishes. Therefore, first establish your identity with Him through meditation. Then you may ask what you need of your Father with a childs loving expectation, knowing that your request will be granted. Let your prayer requests to Him be spontaneous outpourings, welling up from the depths of your heart."

23. Miracle of Telepath

A radio broadcasting or receiving mechanism cannot conduct messages when out of order. Similarly, the human mental broadcasting and receiving apparatus that is out of order cannot work the miracle of telepathy; your brain cannot then serve you as a radio. When hammers of restlessness wielded by noisy passions have damaged the mind microphone, it must be repaired by deep silence, or by practice of physical and mental discipline. When you feel calm, your mind microphone is again in repair; then is the time to broadcast your first and foremost loving demand: Father, make me realize again that Thou and I are One.

24. Hope For The Highest and The Best

To kill hope and be despondent is to put on a mask of animal limitation and to hide your divine identity with the Almighty. Hope for the highest and the best, for nothing is too good for a child of God. Keep on hoping. Move in that light of hope until you finish your travels through pathways of incarnations and reach your luminous home in God. Hope comes from the intuitive consciousness of the soul that some time or other we shall remember it as our true identity - the forgotten image of God within us."

25. That is the time to ask Him...

The longer and deeper you meditated and pray to Him, the more deeply you will feel and be conscious of the expanding joy in your heart. Then you will know without doubt that there is a God and that He is ever existing, ever conscious, omnipresent, ever-new Joy. That is the time to ask Him; Father, now, today, all day, all tomorrow, every instant, in sleep, in wakefulness, in life, in death, in this world and in the beyond, remain Thou with me as the consciously responding Joy of my heart. After praying, ask if you wish for healing of the body, for prosperity, or whatever other temporal aid you discriminative wisdom indicates is needed."

26. Turning Point of Life

The minutes are more important than the years. If you do not fill in the minutes of your life with thoughts of God, the years will slip by and when you need Him most you will not be able to feel His presence. But if you do fill in the minutes of your life with the thoughts of God, you will find that the years of your life automatically will be saturated with the consciousness of God. Never think about tomorrow. Take care of today and all the tomorrows will take care of them- selves. Do not wait until tomorrow to meditate. Do not wait until tomorrow to be good. Be good now! Be calm now! It will be the turning point of your life."

27. Never Relinquish Hope

Hope is the eternal light held aloft by the soul as man travels the pathway of incarnations to reach God. Never relinquish hope; for you would then have to wait miserably in darkness, unable to resume your journey toward the Divine until you chose to raise once again your searchlight of hope. Most people hope and try for a while, but if they fail more than a few times they cease to hope and become despondent. The divine man never ceases to hope, for he knows that he has all eternity in which to materialize his dreams."

28. Root Cause of All ills

Certain types of worries are the result of attempting to do too many things hurriedly. You should not bolt your mental duties of thinking out the right solution to lifes various problems; they should be thoroughly masticated, one at a time, with the sharp teeth of keen attention, and saturated with the saliva of good judgment. Thus you may avoid worry indigestion. Consult a specialist in spirituality. The teachings of a true guru will help you to cure yourself of spiritual ignorance, which is the root cause of all other ills."

29. Tonic Of Beauty

There is no greater tonic than pure love, which beautifies the body and mind of man. It cannot be described; it can only be felt. The greatest love is born of utility. We do not love anything that is useless or harmful, or that causes us permanent suffering. If you serve another with deeds of kindness, or good advice, or protection - that is usefulness. Even our love of God is born of usefulness. Saints and prophets have begged people to love God because He can be useful to them in a way that no one else can be. We want Him because He is the Redeemer of all forms of mortal ills and suffering and the Giver of eternal joy. One who does not love his fellow beings cannot love God, or feel divine love."

30. Beautiful face may appear ugly

For the most part, youthful couples marry because they are attracted by good looks, but as a rule those who have married only for beauty have soon parted. After the infatuation produced by beauty wanes, a beautiful face may even appear ugly. What people get, they often do not want; what they want, they often do not get. Of course, personal beauty has its place in the plan of life, but greater than physical beauty is mental beauty. Men and women who are adorned with the soul qualities of purity, sweet speech, wisdom, and unending, unconditional love, exercise a lasting magnetic hold on their mates."

31. Life Companion

Before deciding on a life companion one should understand the different impulses that may affect and influence ones selection. Forces of attraction are: call of physical attraction, aesthetic attraction, mental unity, vocational likeness, moral inclination, idealism, emotional liking, material greed, social position and call of the soul. Many young couples marry because they are drawn together by a certain similarity of mental traits. While mental harmony is one of the indications of proper mating in matrimony, it is not everything. Mental unity may wear off if there is not inner unity of mutual soul harmony."

32. Before Deciding To Marry

Flying Shuttlecocks "Before deciding to marry, give serious thought that involves a lifetime relationship with another individual. You want to be sure that your marriage will be happy and enduring. Many youthful couples, blinded by physical attraction, fall in love and marry. Later, when the fire of emotion has died down and they are able to see each others true personality dispassionately, they are frequently disillusioned and seek divorce. Wisdom and discrimination are necessary in choosing marriage partners. Those who rely on physical attraction alone as a guide usually end up flying back and forth like shuttlecocks between marriage bureau and divorce court."

33. Successful Marriage

A successful marriage is usually owing to the efforts of the wife. By showering love on her husband, by ceaseless service to him, and by daily thought for his comfort, convenience, health, and general welfare a woman can make herself indispensable to, and beloved by, the most cantankerous husband. At the same time she will be hastening

her own spiritual evolution, transmuting unlovely egotism into consideration for others - a quality possessed by all truly attractive people."

34. Three Requirements

The first and most essential requirement for a happy marriage is soul unity - similarity of spiritual ideals and goals, implemented by a practical willingness to attain those goals by study, effort, and self-discipline. Couples who possess soul unity will be able to make a success of marriage even if no other desirable basis is present. The second requirement for a happy marriage is similarity of interest - intellectual, social, environmental, and so on. The third, and last in importance, is physical attraction. That bond soon loses its attractive power if the first requirement, or the first and second requirements, are not also present."

35. Idealistic Mate

Married couples that strive to develop their love for true ideals equally in everything will find their love for each other increasing more and more, until it burns in their hearts as a single divine flame. The husband or wife who desecrates his own ideals may lose the love of an idealistic mate. The spring of idealism on which love feeds must not be allowed to dry up. Married couples should never cease striving to be more idealistic in their thoughts and actions toward family, society, country, and the world. Thus will they find their love ever growing and changing and expanding, until it becomes purified into unconditional divine love."

36. Lifelong Association

Young people planning to get married should pray deeply to God to be guided aright. Meditation and sincere prayers will bring divine response in major and minor ways, developing the relationship between the girl and boy by creating various circumstances and incidents that will afford them an opportunity to judge whether or not their spiritual unity is sufficient to justify a lifelong association. Elopements, or marriages hastily decided upon, are less likely to be successful than those marriages that have been preceded by a waiting period of at least one year. To enter marriage without due thought is an indication of recklessness and lack of judgment; it invites disaster."

37. Idealistic Mate

Married couples that strive to develop their love for true ideals equally in everything will find their love for each other increasing more and more, until it burns in their hearts as a single divine flame. The husband or wife who desecrates his own ideals may lose the love of an idealistic mate. The spring of idealism on which love feeds must not be allowed to dry up. Married couples should never cease striving to be more idealistic in their thoughts and actions toward family, society, country, and the world. Thus will they find their love ever growing and changing and expanding, until it becomes purified into unconditional divine love."

38. Ideal Marriage

Ideal marriages are made only by people who conscientiously strive to express divine love through human love. The ideal is difficult to achieve, for most marriages are preceded by only a little true love; physical passion is usually the predominating. In such marriages sex attraction takes the place of true unconditional love, which unless cultivated, quickly slips away from the heart. If, on the other hand, true love between marriage partners is increased by their constant efforts to spiritualize each thought and action, physical consciousness will decrease, and human love become transferred into divine love. An ideally married husband and wife do not love each other as physical beings, but share a mutual love for God alone."

39. Marriage On The Rocks

Human love in marriage does not last unless it expresses itself divinely. Without the magnetizing power of divine love, married couples fail eventually to entertain or to respect one another; and when that happens marriage goes on the rocks. Sex charm, intellectuality, beauty, money, culture, and personal magnetism are not sufficient to keep two persons together in happy marriage if divine love is not present. Every married man or woman seeks perfect love in his or her mate; but it may not be found until divine love is expressed by both partners in all their motives, and life ambitions." "Human love in marriage does not last unless it expresses itself divinely. Without the magnetizing power of divine love, married couples fail eventually to entertain or to respect one another; and when that happens marriage goes on the rocks. Sex charm, intellectuality, beauty, money, culture, and personal magnetism are not sufficient to keep two persons toget

40. Greatest Temptation

Human love, when it is charged with the Divine, becomes perfect. When you cut off the little brook from the spring, it is lost. When you cut off human love from divine love, then it is imperfect. Remember, you are your own judge. Will you doom yourself to suffering and ignorance or will you say: I shall free myself! If restlessness troubles you, meditate. The greatest of all temptations is restlessness. When restlessness comes it causes evil by turning our thoughts away from God, the source of all good. If you meditate regularly, you will be with God all the time. Peace, love, and joy will be yours eternally."

41. God Can Be Reached

God can be reached. If He remains remote it is only because you are not earnest enough. When other interests are in your heart, why should God come to you? Some people think that marriage is greatest ideal. But God is the power behind friendship, and God is the love behind marriage; without Him you cant love anyone. Why not think of the Force that expresses itself in your love and friendship?"

42. Why Be Beggars

Why Be Beggars "Why not think of the great Spirit? If you can be kings and emperors, why be beggars? You must contact God; nothing else is as important. Can you sit for hours lost in God?

You can sit for two or three hours absorbed in a superficial play; why cant you be lost in God for that many hours? You cant do it because your mind is on the body. You are not with God in your mind and heart. If you want lesser thing than God, you deny your identity as an immortal child. Gita says: "You are your own greatest enemy and you are your own greatest friend; if you are the enemy of your soul, your soul will act as your enemy; if you are your souls friend, your soul will be your friend."

43. Moral Plan for Husband -1

The man who aspires to be an ideal husband and to keep his wife loyal and loving should strive to live by certain ideals: # Always be chivalrous to your wife, addressing her sweetly, with dignity and attention, and thanking her for all courtesies. Remember her birthday and frequently offer presents of things that she needs and trifles that prove your thoughtfulness, rather than what would create a consciousness of luxury. Help to lighten her kitchen work as much as possible by the right kinds of equipment so that she can better serve as a wife, mother, and companion. "# Develop mutual interests so that you can share a richer, fuller life with your wife and children. Go out often with her alone, and frequently with your children. Engage in uplifting discussion about literature, music, the arts, and the higher spiritual truths. # Make your life with your wife one of constant daily progress in material, mental, and spiritual ways, one of the increasing happiness.

44. Moral Plan For Husband - 2

# Make your mutual home life simple and your spiritual life deep. Encourage your wife to keep busy with higher things and remain busy with higher things yourself. "# Exercise all the moral laws with your wife. # Give her financial responsibilities; then she will spend wisely. Encourage her to save your money for you, for her, and for your children. Live a plain, inexpensive life and inspire her to live the same. Save more, do not spend too much for luxuries. Give her freedom to choose her women friends. Learn to respect and appreciate her friends. # Meditate together every morning, and especially at night. Offer devotion to God by chanting or singing together. Read scriptures, and other spiritual books together. # Have a little family altar where both husband and wife, and children, gather to offer deep devotion unto God and unite their souls forever in ever joyous Cosmic Consciousness. # Keep your body like the body of an athlete; eat healthful foods.

45. Moral Plan for Husband - 3

# Do not try to make your wife think that you own her and that she is trademarked as your possession. Just make her feel that you are glad to have whatever she gives you from her soul. # Do not be jealous of your wife and make her life miserable by nagging. If you cant hold your wifes attention by love, nothing else can keep it." # Never lie to your wife. Never use vulgar language. # Never insult her parents. # Never use harsh language, but always use sweet language instead. # Do not argue with your wife, especially before others. # Do not insult or be sarcastic to your wife at any time. # Every individual needs a period of aloneness or solitude in order to cope with the increasing pressures of life. Do not encroach upon each upon each others independence.

46. Plan of Behavior For Wife - 1

The wife should also remember the rules mentioned for husband earlier and should strive as well to live by the following ideals that husband and wife may fulfil their desires for marital happiness: # Try to make love the predominant factor in your intimate relationship; and live with him on a high moral plane, learned through spiritual studies. The more you meditate together, the deeper your love for one another will grow Win him by your ideal life, by your example. # Be a spiritual companion, when he is at home, by reading, writing, singing, chanting, or meditation with him. Try to make yourself more and more useful and interesting, living more on the spiritual plane of love than the sex plane."

47. Plan of Behavior For Wife - 2

Keep yourself neat, clean, attractive, and well-dressed - just as you were when you first met him. # Try your utmost to spend your husbands earnings with thoughtful economy. Make him feel that you are doing this. Show him the ways you try to save money and he will be encouraged to give you greater responsibility with the income he brings home. # Try to make him comfortable. # Give him the right foods to eat; more balanced meals which include raw food, less pastries and sweets. Make his meals attractive and tasteful. Food has much to do with matrimonial happiness."

48. Plan of Behavior For Wife - 3

# Dont nag or use harsh speech. # Never speak ill of him to your women friends. Never ridicule him, or find fault with him before his children, either in private or in public. Influence him only through silence and love. Never be sarcastic to him. # If your husband wanders away morally, do not fight him with sarcasm, nag him, or be bitter. Exercise great love and kind attention, and reform him by your love. # After meditation, deeply affirm this daily: Father, keep my husband and me perfectly united on the physical, mental, and spiritual planes. May we live in a state of ever-increasing happiness by following Thy perfect laws."

49. Law Of Procreation

Law Of Procreation "Marriage is natures law for procreation, not only on the physical but also on the mental and spiritual planes. Unless married couples keep in mind the true high purpose of marriage, they may never enjoy a really happy life together. Over sexuality, too much familiarity, lack of courtesy, suspiciousness, insulting speech or acts, arguing before children or guests, crankiness, and unloading of troubles or anger on ones mate should be disallowed if marriage is to be ideal. True marriage is a laboratory in which poisons of selfishness, bad temper, and bad behavior may be poured into the test tube of patience and neutralized and changed by the catalytic power of love and constant effort to behave nobly."

50. Remembering Birthdays

An indifferent husband chills the warm affection of the wife, and an inattentive wife makes the husband callous. Courtesy in remembering birthdays and other important days and in reviving old reminiscences of affection should be continued throughout life. A small flower presented with love, or a word fragrant with kindness, can do much to patch up old wounds. Put on your best dress-suit of kindness and proper behaviour with your mate and children first, at home. Eventually you will win everybody you meet by your magnetic aura of kindness."

51. Behave Yourself

It is not necessary to agree about everything in order to be kind; but when disagreeing, one should always remain calm and courteous. To become angry and scold is a human weakness. But the man or woman who is able to hold the reins over the wild steeds of temper and speech shows divine strength. No matter what may be the provocation to anger and harsh words, behave yourself. By calm silence or by genuine kind words, show that your kindness is more powerful than the other persons ugliness. In the mellow light of divine forgiveness the cumulative darkness even of years of hatred will melt away."

52. Married but Mismated

If you are already married, but mismated, try to make the best of the situation if possible. If for the sake of children, or for some other reason, you and your partner want to remain together, try to overcome your mental shortcomings and differences, and let your understanding triumph. Those who do so will have learned the best lesson in the art of right behavior and magnetic way of getting along with others. A man who can conquer a nagging wife by diplomacy, without becoming henpecked, can win anyone to his side. A woman who can conquer an unfaithful husband by forgiving, unfailing, silent love and by continuing demonstration of kind, firm activity, can remain always in an impregnable castle of happiness."

53. Erring Husband, wronged wife

If a woman loves her husband, she must forgive all his faults, even unfaithfulness, and should give him sufficient time to recover from his inner weakness by unceasingly pouring her love. Most wives add the chili sauce of burning words and unkind acts to the remorse-wounds of the inwardly penitent, erring husband. Open rebellion results. Misunderstandings should not be allowed to grow to the point of bursting into poisonous ugliness. A wronged wife should mentally hint, by her increasingly loving attitude, that she wants her husband to be healed. When a man is wrong, and he knows that he is wrong, he hates to be told that he is wrong; he resents being labeled, so he rebels."

54. Marriage Partners

Those who would get along peaceably with their mates should refrain from harsh speech; a husband who wants his wife to stop using unpleasant language should control his own tongue first. Harsh words never stop harsh words. Do not make the one that you have to live with hate you. Ungoverned emotion results in divorce and sometimes even in violent death. The way of wisdom lies in silently correcting ones own faults

and in removing all the causes that give rise to unkind words, quarrels, and hateful feeling between marriage partners."

55. Better Seal Lips

Those unhappily married persons who want the Heavenly Father to show them the way out of their difficulties should by all means make up their minds to be kind in thought, word, and deed, even though they may have decided to separate. Above all, each marriage partner should make up his mind not to be ugly and hateful and rough in speech just because his or her mate is so. Whoever abhors ugliness in his mate should not allow a similar mental squalor to soil his own words, actions, or thoughts. Why should two who have to live together annoy each other with increasing misunderstandings? It is better to seal ones lips; stop unkindness in thought, action, and speech; and win over ones mate by silently offering kindness, and by showing sincere courtesy in every action."

56. In Memory of Old Love

Those who must part should do so in kindness; a wronged wife, for example, should let an erring mate inwardly acknowledge and repent of his faults rather than openly denounce him. She should write a loving letter expressing the following ideas: "Very dear one, we love each other once. Let us remember that love again; and since we entered into a marriage partnership in goodwill and with good intentions, and since we failed to make our marriage a success, let us part in kindness and in the memory of that old love. I am leaving in order to preserve my kind thoughts of you forever, for, in the vault of memory, I shall ever hold our past love as deeply sacred."

57. Over Sensitiveness

Sensitiveness is due to lack of control over nervous system. Sometimes a thought runs in the mind and the nerves rebel against it. Even if there is good reason for being excited, one should not be touchy or become emotional. He who controls himself in such a situation is master of himself. If we are to grow, we must not be touchy or harbor self-pity. Such moods only increase the psychology of being sensitive. An oversensitive person frequently suffers in vain: generally nobody has any idea that he has a grievance, much less what it is. It is best therefore to remove by self-mastery the cause that produces such sensitiveness."

58. Art of Criticisms

There are two kinds of criticism: constructive and destructive. When criticism is administered to those who resent correction, it may be called destructive criticism. Constructive criticism consists in giving soul-awakening advice to friends who want our help. Constructive criticism is given in a loving way. It is not easy to criticize others rightly, accurately, and kindly until one can first accurately criticize himself. The art of criticism consists in picturing clearly the faults of others, and in looking at those faults with a sympathetic attitude, as if they belonged to oneself; only then is ones criticism justifiable."

59. Unpleasant Responsibility

We forgive ourselves under all circumstances. Why should we not forgive others under all circumstances? When we are mistaken, we do not like to advertise our faults; but when anyone else is mistaken, we like to point out his or her faults publicly right away. Only when divine love possesses the heart may one become a divine critic. Such a one is really a divine healer who courageously undertakes the unpleasant responsibility of correcting the spiritual children God sends to him, with only one object in view: to make them better, and hence happy."

60. Blind with Emotion

Criticism is harmful when it brings resentment and excites the emotions, blinding the person who is criticized. On the other hand, a person who becomes blind with emotion just because he is criticized only shows that he is a weak individual. It would take a long time for such a person to see what is right. We should not resent the criticism of true friends. We should prefer to be criticized by those who love us, rather than to continue in error and thus invite the merciless carping criticism of those who may dislike us. It is better to have ones faults corrected by friends than to let them be discovered by ones enemies."

61. Home of Perfection

God is perfect love. Man, who is patterned after Him, is reflected divine love. Human beings were propelled out of God, but He kept His matter-attracted children tied to Him with long invisible strings of love, so that He could gradually pull them to Him again. When man is selfish and wicked, forgetful of his true love nature, he runs away from God. When he truly and purely loves, he automatically and willingly follows the invisible tugging strings of divine love toward God. Though God sent His children far away from Him, still He kept the gates of love open so that they might return to His home of perfection."

62. Alter of Unitedness

If parents and children will remember that their relation is not fortuitous, but is due to a divine plan, then they will understand why they should foster, by their kindness, the expansion of divine love in their hearts during their earthly training. Mutual regard is the altar of unitedness upon which Gods love is manifested. Parents and children should always avoid familiarity. They base their relation not upon force or authority, but upon love. Those who fill their hearts with unkindness can never learn to love God, for God is love, and true unselfish love is developed at the parental-filial altar of love. The echo of Gods love is drowned out when harshness of speech, unkindness, wrath, selfishness, and distrust vibrate in the body of temple."

63. Necessities And Not Luxuries

Ideally, parents should look upon each child of theirs as an honored temple wherein their conjugal love will be purified and expanded into filial love. Parents should not angrily scold their children in the presence of others. Mothers and fathers, who are harsh or unkind to their children, owing to a lack of self-control, or to bad habits, are hindering God from expanding His love from the parental heart to the heart of the child. Continuous harsh treatment to make an untruly child submissive, may precipitate

in him ugliness and malevolent behavior. Give strong, loving suggestions to an erring little one. And give only necessities, not luxuries, to children. Do not make them slaves of things or of bad habits."

64. Source of Misery

Every father, as well as every mother, is responsible for the way he disciplines his children. Parents discipline should be firm, but kind, and parents should not hesitate to discipline the child if it is wrong. Discrimination is necessary, to understand what is best for the child. Children need to learn how to behave in all situations. Do not become too seriously attached to any thing or any one. A mother should strive to consider every child as Gods loaned to her to care for; then, if bereaved, she will be able to say: My child is taken away from me that God may glorify him. I am happy for his sake. When the mother can withdraw personal feeling, or attachment, then she understands what true love is. Attachment never fosters love. It destroys love. Attachment is the source of our misery."

65. Poisonous Thoughts

Man needs to understand that his own intelligence controls the atoms of his body. He should not live in a closed chamber of mental narrowness. Breath in the fresh air of vital thoughts and view of other people. Expel poisonous thoughts of discouragement, discontentment, and hopelessness. Drink vitality and receive mental nourishment from materially and spiritually progressive minds. Feast unstintingly on the creative thinking within yourself and others. Take long mental walks on the path of self-confidence. Exercise with the instruments of judgment, introspection, and initiative."

66. Is it an Idle Dream?

When we see that the cosmos is rippling with change, it is difficult to conceive of anything that does not change. The restless sea, whirlpools of solar systems, eddies of cosmic forces, and icebergs of floating planets are dancing on the breast of eternal motion. Every atom of matter is undergoing transformation; more than three hundred people per second and fifteen hundred million people every one hundred years are spirited away after their tangible sojourn on earth; childhood, adolescence, youth, and old age are all transient. Protoplasm, blood cell, circulation, nerves, flesh, bones, and marrow are part of the surging ocean of constant change. Whence stems mans seemingly preposterous desire for youth and a changeless body? Is it an idle dream?

67. What Is Death?

What is death? When you close your eyes, it is dark; but when you open them again, it is light. Death is similar to that state. God is everywhere, but your eyes are so tightly closed that you do not behold the beauty of the Beloved. Remove the blindfold of spiritual ignorance. Gloom after gloom, delusion after delusion - these mirages on the desert of our consciousness must be banished. We must find our true selves beneath the veil of materiality. Do not try to base your hopes upon this life. Where is your safety? You are safe only when you a castled in the realization of God. Oceans cannot put out the fire of your realization of God. You are spark of Spirit that shall become the flame of Spirit. There is no death, but only life.

68. Relax and Calm yourself

Like water, which does not retain any impression of the waves that play on its bosom, the mind should manifest calmness at all times. Physical culturists, health enthusiasts, and spiritual teachers all talk on the subject of relaxation; nevertheless, few persons understand what perfect relaxation of body and mind really is, or how to achieve such relaxation. Some persons have learned how to relax physically, but not mentally. And even mental relaxation is only one of the first states of metaphysical or super relaxation, in which there is complete, voluntary withdrawal or super relaxation, in which there is complete, voluntary withdrawal of consciousness from the delusion of duality affords the highest kind of mental relaxation."

69. Physical Relaxation

Before the mind can be free of all distractions some degree of physical relaxation is necessary. Those who are very strong-minded may be able to overcome physical distractions by the command of mind alone; but usually the beginner finds that it is easier first to overcome physical restlessness by some physical method. When you want to relax any one of the twenty body parts, gently tense that part and relax; then keep it still. This is the scientific way to remove any possible tension in a particular body part and to relax it completely."

70. Physical Relaxation

Before the mind can be free of all distractions some degree of physical relaxation is necessary. Those who are very strong-minded may be able to overcome physical distractions by the command of mind alone; but usually the beginner finds that it is easier first to overcome physical restlessness by some physical method. When you want to relax any one of the twenty body parts, gently tense that part and relax; then keep it still. This is the scientific way to remove any possible tension in a particular body part and to relax it completely."

71. Twelve Tons of Blood

Twelve Tons of Blood 05Dec 02 "The cellular composition of the bodily tissues is constantly undergoing the dual process of growth and decay, old cells breaking down and being replaced by new ones. When this process can be stopped, even momentarily, an exceptional degree of physical rest is attained. First of all, with the cessation of ordinary cellular activities of growth, assimilation, and elimination, there is no need for food and oxygen, which are brought to the cells by the bloodstream or for carrying off impurities of waste materials, which are borne away by the bloodstream also. The heart is thus relieved of its immense burden of pumping blood. The heart pumps twelve tons of blood in a day."

72. Dogmatism Limits

Dogmatism limits mans mind if a little knowledge prevents him from seeing beyond the wall of his ideas. Such a person may try to see other viewpoints, but anything that is beyond his intellectual conception he is inclined to doubt, or even to consider untrue. The vulture soars high but its mind is on the creatures in the canyon below. Similarly

an intelligent persons mind may be roaming in the realm of ideas and yet be centered on the body and the attachments to which the body is subject. He whose concentration is on his person - on the exertions of the body, the muscular activity produced by the nervous system, is a material being."

73. From Restlessness to Calmness

Rising above body consciousness does not mean neglect of the body nor of ones work. One should care for the body and perform ones work with his mind on the divine purpose to be fulfilled by attending to these duties. He who can keep his concentration centred on his inner Self even while he is busy with his work is a spiritual being. Realize that when you can reverse the searchlight of your concentration from the senses to the inner Self, you change from sense attachment to self-control, from restlessness to calmness, from consciousness of the body to consciousness of soul peace; the searchlight of your attention is reversed - turned to Spirit."

74. Mental, Physical Laziness

Peace should not be mistaken for mental and physical laziness, which are extremely detrimental to spiritual realization. Occasional idleness may be necessary for relaxation from overwork but no one should allow himself to become mentally stagnate. The lazy persons whole being becomes ossified when he delays his spiritual progress. Laziness in body or mind must be driven away before the spiritual aspirant can emerge from the dark clouds of ignorance into the bright kingdom of God. As soldiers who are getting ready for battle are not allowed to indulge in idleness, so a spiritual warrior should not countenance mental lethargy in himself, nor should he disregard his rightful material duties."

75. Our Capacity Grows

Most people are unsuccessful in life owing largely to mental and physical indolence. Physical idleness may be excused sometimes, but mental idleness should not be tolerated, because mental laziness is due to the enervation of thought that results when there is insufficient contact with the super-conscious mind. Never let yourself think that work is too much for you. Remember that God is creating universes and He is never tired. You are made in His image, and if you want to be like Him you should emulate His tremendous capacity for activity. Our capacity grows as we become more aware, through ever-increasing contact with super-consciousness, of the unlimited nature of our being."

76. Do your Best Today

Whatever duties you are performing, act always with the thought that you are doing Gods work. Each day say to your self, What can I do for God today? Do your best today and forget tomorrow. God will take care of everything. Do not harass the soul with petty worries. Every day create something in your mind. In that way you will reproduce your experiences, in your conscious life. You should have a constant flow of experiences, no matter what you are doing. Let your body sleep awhile each night, but be awake in God while you are asleep. When you can do that you will be in the superconscious. That is the deeper meaning of overcoming mental inactivity."

77. Are You Relaxed?

By complete relaxation man can withdraw his consciousness and life force at will from the physical body. It is necessary to detach oneself from all motion, because motion brings about the death of spiritual consciousness. Spirit is that vast stillness which is behind all related things. In creation, everything is in motion, in flux. You can sit still, but are you relaxed? By the slightest movement that you make you send energy into the muscles, and you are then not relaxed; you are using life force and energy in those limbs and muscles."

78. Be Persistent, Sincere

Most people are spiritually idle. Filled with the consciousness that spiritual imponderables are too big to be solved, they therefore leave them entirely alone. However, if you are in earnest with God, He will surely answer you. Just be persistent, sincere, unbaffled in your demands to learn. If you live for God alone - if money, or health, or wealth is not your goal, but God alone is your goal - then all else will come to you. Contact God first in the temple of silence; then health, prosperity, and wisdom will be added unto you."

79. Intuitive Hearing

Sleep brings a state of muscular-sensory relaxation. The sub-conscious mind, working with the ego and a few subconscious films of past experiences, can then produce a dream. The thought film of certain events that has been lodged in your brain is vivified by the energy relaxed from the rest of the body during sleep and is used to produce a subconsciously induced dream. Clairaudience comes when your mind is able to concentrate so powerfully on listening that the tympanum catches vibrations not only from sounds round your body, of which you are normally aware according to the capacity of your tympanum, but also sounds you would not ordinarily be able to hear with the physical ears. Clairaudience is sometimes called intuitive hearing."

80. Strong Relationship

The life force is the source of all the rays of sensory perceptions. The difference between the life force in the body and the X ray is simply a difference in rate of vibration. Life force is semiconscious. The electricity in a bulb does not produce the bulb, but the life force in a little sperm, when united with an ovum, develops the human body. Since the life force is responsible for making the entire body, and is the source of all rays, there is a strong relationship between the life force in the body and all the rays around the body."

81. Forms of Vibration

We could not eat a stone and derive nourishment therefrom. Why? Not because the stone is not food - for it may contain elements found in some foods - but because its vibration is not akin to that in the body. Vegetables, water, and air are on a vibratory scale that is more or less harmonious to the vibration of the body; hence the body more

quickly absorbs their rays. Rays are the first emanations of life force. Gases, chemicals, salts, and minerals are but different kinds of rays, each with its own vibration. The Lord has given us four forms of vibration: solids are densest; liquids are finer; air is still finer; and energy itself is the finest of all."

82. Supreme Intelligence

God is the Supreme Intelligence. The Word is intelligent vibration, or the intelligent Cosmic Energy that has produced protons, electrons, atoms, and so on. All these are actually rays, and include X-ray, electricity, ultraviolet, and infrared rays. Rays, according to their rate of vibration, become gases, liquids, or solids. A solid might be defined as frozen liquid; liquid as frozen gas; and gas as frozen rays; rays are frozen electricity; and electricity is frozen energy. What is solid is actually material vibration or energy; liquid is simply liquid energy, and gas is gaseous energy. All are forms of energy. All matter is energy in different forms, or different rates of vibration."

83. Dream within Dream

Persons who understand how to make the vibratory power of vision more powerful will find that just as an X-ray sees through a wall, so the power of sight may be developed to see through solid matter. Those who have developed that vision are called clairvoyant. You can be clairvoyant when you increase the intuitive faculty of the eyes, or when you increase the vibration of the life force in the eyes. That vibratory power can penetrate into anything and you can see into the astral counterpart of physical universe. The universe we is a dream within a dream."

84. Power of intuition

Intuition or super consciousness can project the future events as vision that can be seen in the dark behind closed eyes, or even with open eyes in daylight or at night. The power of intuition can picture any subjective dream scene or any objective worldly scene, even though it is not present before the physical eyes, and can project it any time, anywhere, as a true vision, or as a true dream. The illusory motion of worldly object is produced by Gods power of cosmic delusion in conjunction with human consciousness and human life."

85. False and True Dreams

Between subconscious false dreams and true dreams there is a great deal of similarity. When human consciousness and energy are concentrated in the brain during the relaxation of sleep, the blind ego produces motion pictures of dreams, whereas the pure soul, by concentrating pure consciousness and energy during the relaxation of sleep can produce true dreams. An advanced yogi finds his soul able to withdraw life and energy from the senses consciously, and to photograph future events or distant scenes and film them as super conscious visions, which may then be viewed with closed or open eyes in the wakeful state also."

86. You May See Visions

Your usual habit of sleep indicates your usual state of mind. Never forget that there is the element of energy in dreams - energy combined with imagination. Without energy you cannot see. Energy materializes the thought. Gods thought, combined with Cosmic Energy, was materialized to produce this universe. He shows us that if we have control over energy and consciousness even as He does, we can create just as He does. In a passive state, with energy relaxed from the senses and concentrated in the brain, we can create miniature dream pictures. If you are peaceful and calm every day, you will not have dreams. But by consciously inducing energy in the brain and controlling it properly, you may see visions."

87. Business Associates

To work out a desire according to a scientific systematic plan involving selfemployment and/or the help of others is called business. To lecture, to run an organization, to earn money, or to sell something, requires the application of business principles. The true and ultimate success of any business depends upon its having an efficient head and capable associates. Sometimes a man tries to operate his business alone in order to keep expenses down, but most large successful concerns are of necessity run by a group of qualified men. When a business run by a single individual begins expanding, the owner has to employ others. But no matter who his associates are, the owner of a business should always keep the controlling interest in his own hands."

88. Judgment and Intuition

Since many companies that fail do so owing to a lack of qualified business associates, it is necessary that prospective employees and members of the firm be judged by their previous record of success and their present demonstration of creative intelligence. Silken-tongued, sleek, but inefficient employees are abundant and easy to find, but such may ruin you completely. In order to select administrative employees with superior qualities you should depend not only on references but use also keen vision, careful observation, intelligence, and open-mindedness to support your own judgment and intuition."

89. Never Overlook Treachery

To attract honest, loyal, friendly, intelligent employees who will make your business their business, and your ambition their ambition, is the real way to conduct a business successfully. Look for creative ability, intelligence, and above all trustworthiness in your business associates. It is good to take young men into partnership with you and teach them your business if they will agree to cooperate fully with you. Dont take for granted the integrity of a business associate. Try through mutual friends to ascertain whether your business associates ever talk against you, and find out what their intentions are. Forgive every minor fault twice or thrice, but never overlook treachery."

90. Creative Intuition

Intuition is that directly perceiving faculty of the soul which at once knows the truth about everything. Intuitive perception requires no medium of sense experience or reason. Intuition connects true reason with the ego and soul. Like many of his other

divine powers, mans intuitional faculty remains undeveloped in the average person. Without exercise, no faculty can be developed. The nature of intuition should be better understood, and methods of developing it considered. Everyone demonstrates the power of intuition more or less. It peeps forth through the loopholes of calmness produced in the interwoven materials of thoughts and sensory perceptions."

91. True Intuition

True intuition comes to you as a calm, haunting feeling, as distinguished from disturbed emotional obsessions. This intuition comes to you as an inner voice, or whispering. You must be careful to distinguish that inner guidance from the delusive fanciful voices of the subconscious mind. Real intuition can never be wrong. It does not consist merely in believing a thing firmly or doggedly, but in knowing it directly and unmistakably. Intuition does not contradict but is always supported by a right sense of perception, reason, and inference. All things known by intuition are invariably true, both materially and intellectually; but the opposite is not always true."

92. Semi-Intuition
Depending upon an undeveloped intuitional faculty is dangerous. Errors are made by people who fail to distinguish between a real intuitional feeling and their convictions born of intellectual experience, superstition, partial uniformity of events seeming to justify the same prediction, habits, shrewdness, or the delusion of because it happened many times before it must happen again. Men of keen understanding and women of pure, undisturbed feeling usually have semi-developed intuition as a result of an unconscious but proper development of reason and feeling. Pure reason and calm feeling lead to intuition. Distorted, skeptical reason and emotional feeling over-cloud intuition. Therefore, the first requisite in developing intuition is to calmly reason and calmly feel everything."

93. Valid Premonition

You have probably had the experience of not having received any information about some friend, or of not knowing when he was coming to see you; yet you strongly felt all day long that he was coming, and when evening arrived, he did come. Or sometimes you feel all day long that something good or bad is going to happen; then, when it happens, you are astonished that your premonition proved valid. These are examples of the sudden uncontrolled appearances and working of the all-knowing power of intuition buried within."

94. Frosted House Windows

Frosted House Windows "In order to live rightly and have a successful life, it is necessary to develop the powers of the five senses of touch, smell, hearing, sight, and taste, by stimulating them with concentration. Most important is the development of the all-knowing faculty of intuition. Just as there are several windows in a house, so there are five windows of outer physical senses and three inner windows of consciousness fitted in the house of life. Through these the soul contacts the outer world. If the windows in a house are frosted, visibility becomes poor. In the same way, if the sense and mind window are

befogged with ignorance and sensual and mental weaknesses, human understanding becomes clouded."

95. Wrong Conclusions

In order to know the truth about a business, it is necessary to see, hear, and judge the problems. Even then you may arrive at wrong conclusions. But if you use the all-seeing power of intuition, you will not have to investigate anything, for you will know about it instantly. God has no eyes, ears, or mind that depend upon any senses. He has the allknowing power of intuition. By this power He knows instantly anything that He wants to know. That is why, through this omnipresent power, God has the power to see, hear, smell, taste, or touch anything, anywhere. Man being made in the image of God, has this same potential power within himself."

96. Knowledge from Within

The average person blunders in his search for knowledge because he uses his undeveloped sensory perceptions and the power of inference, which is built on the data furnished by the senses. If the data is wrong, the inference is bound to be wrong. For instance, seeing a cloud of dust on a hill in the distance, one may take it to a fire, although it is not a fire. The power of the senses depends upon the sense organs, and the power of inference depends upon the senses for information; but intuition is knowledge from within, and does not depend upon any data offered by the senses or the mind. Most people, equipped with poor senses and an undeveloped mind, make mistakes in everything. Thousands of persons make wrong investments because their thinking is distorted by greed-befogged concentration instead of being scientifically guided by intuition. Supermen use their intuition in everything they do."

97. Foretell Future events

Meditate regularly for at least half an hour every morning and before going to bed at night. Then sit quietly after meditation, feeling a calm peace. The feeling that makes you enjoy peace immediately after or during deep meditation is called intuition. If you keep exercising this power daily, it will develop itself and will be ready for your service everyday. Sometimes during the day, this intuition will seize your attention, even when you are not thinking about it, and will foretell future events. An intuitional forecast about a given object may be seen in a vision."

98. Reason, Feeling are not Intuition

Reason, Feeling are not Intuition "Those persons who seek any kind of success, no matter what it is, should first practice for several months to develop intuition. When they feel that their intuition is well developed, they should sit still and be calm, and feel that power of intuition immediately before they seek to solve any important business, social, or spiritual problems. Remember, even the most intelligent man and the most poised woman can make mistakes in investments, or in choosing the right vocation, the right business associates, the right companion in their lives. This shows that reason and feeling, no matter how pure, are not intuitions. That is why self-sufficient businessmen, and semi intuitive, feeling guided women should beware."

99. All-seeing power of intuition

In order to know the truth about a business, it is necessary to see, hear, and judge the problems. Even then you may arrive at wrong conclusions. But if you use the all-seeing power of intuition, you will not have to investigate anything, for you will know about it instantly. God has no eyes, ears, or mind that depend upon any senses. He has the allknowing power of intuition. By this power He knows instantly anything that He wants to know. That is why, through this omnipresent power, God has the power to see, hear, smell, taste, or touch anything, anywhere. Man being made in the image of God, has this same potential power within himself.

100. Intuition Development

Intuition is developed by - 1. Exercising and applying common sense 2. Daily introspection and analysis 3. Depth of thought and continued activity in one direction 4. Calmness 5. Meditation, which is best of all, and holding to the calm aftereffects of meditation. By the development of intuition, one can outgrow subjection to the law of cause and effect in his own life. In the calm, neutralized intuitive mind all events of the future appear vividly. Intuition tunes the mental radio so that it can intercept all vibrations of future happenings, which otherwise are deflected by diverse currents. Convert every experience into intuitive feeling, by infinite faith."

101. To Solve A Problem

Whenever you want to solve a problem intuitively, first go into deep meditation or silence. Dont think of your problems during meditation. Meditate until you feel that a sense of calmness fills the inner recesses of your body - until a divine happiness fills the inner recesses of soul - and breath becomes calm and quiet. Then concentrate at the heart. Lastly, ask God to direct your intuition, so that you may know what you should do about your problem."

102. Purpose of life

The purpose of human life consists in finding out what we really are. We can enquire what human life is because we are endowed with the faculty of reason. The distinctive difference between man and animal is that man has the ability to reason and inquire into the source and meaning of his existence, and of the existence of other forms of life. Yet many human beings behave more blindly than animals, going sheep like to the slaughterhouse of death without ever having sought the answer to the mystery of life. Whence did reason come? What is its source?"

103. In the zoological garden of life

In the zoological garden of life roam all kinds of animals of desires. Bur remember this: to have a desire fulfilled, you must first have the power to fulfill it. A wish is a desire that you think cannot come true. Stronger than wish is intention - intention to do a thing or to satisfy some wish or desire. But will means a motivating desire plus application of energy to bring that desire to fruition. It means continuous, concentrated action until that desire is fulfilled. How few persons actually will! Of course one should not use will power to perform wrong actions, which will bring us harm. Mans

will should be guided by wisdom. Right desires, and will guided by wisdom, lead man to ultimate fulfillment in God."

104. In the graveyard of desires

To wish and to will are different things. We see that people are following many different paths to one common goal; all are seeking happiness. Some want money, some want health, others want fame, hoping that through these they will find happiness. Varied are the desires, but few persons have the will power to accomplish them. And how desires come and go in the mind! Do you realize how many of them have found a place in your heart? Within every man lies a great graveyard of unfulfilled desires. Desires that you feel cannot be fulfilled corrode the heart, and are really just wishes. Not all people have the same desires; what may interest one doesnt necessarily have any attraction for someone else."

105. Exercise your willpower

Do you know why people fail? It is because they give up. If you had no job you should shake up the whole world so that it would be glad to give you a job to keep you quiet. You must exercise your will power. If you make up your mind and go forth like a flame, every obstacle in your path will be consumed. Rouse this will power from the sleep of ignorance. How can you develop it? Choose some objective that you think you cannot accomplish, and then try with all your might to do that one thing. When you have achieved success, go on to something bigger and keep on exercising your will power in this way. If your difficulty is great, deeply pray: Lord, give me the power to conquer all my difficulties. Use your will power both in business and in meditation."

106. Dynamic will power

Dynamic will power lies within you that if you really put it to use there is nothing you could not accomplish. Will power has created everything - even your body. It is the will that leads you from one desire to another until with all your might you try to succeed in accomplishing your greatest desires. Rarely do people develop the true potentiality of will power! The will develops in man by normal evolutionary progress, but its evolution may be hastened by right thinking and acting. Carrying a thought with dynamic will power means holding to it until that thought pattern develops dynamic force. When a thought is made dynamic by will force, it can create or rearrange the atoms into the desired pattern according to the mental blueprint you have created."

107. Power Behind will power

Human will guided by ignorance leads to error and unhappiness; but when human will is guided by wisdom to right actions, and thus tuned in with divine will, it then operates for mans highest welfare and happiness. God wishes us to tune with divine will, that we may be guided by His wisdom to find the real fulfillment of all our desires, in Him. Lazy people think that just by virtue of prayer God will listen to them and fulfill their desires. But it is necessary to exercise will power, to strive to tune it with the divine will. When your will revolves continually around one definite purpose, it becomes dynamic will. The power behind your will is the will of God."

108. Make up your mind

The power behind your will is the will of God. This is the way to develop your will - 1. Before your will to do a thing, reason as to what you should do. 2, Make sure that you are directing your will toward accomplishing something good and helpful to yourself. Dont be passive. Your will was given to you so that you may use it and become a conqueror. Remember, in your will is the will of God. It is His power that you use. Therefore in your heart you must love nothing more than God, who is a jealous God. So always remember that the greatest and highest use of will is to will for God alone. God is imperishable and with God everything good will come. Develop your will power. Look at this life as nothing but a dream. Make up your mind to will for God."

109. As good as dead

"There is enough life-energy current in your body to last your several thousand years. Yet as soon as something happens to the body, you discard all thoughts of energy. Currents of life energy of tremendous voltage play around and within you, but because you spend a little of it through your muscles, you say: " I am tired. My back feels as if it were broken." The moment you say tired, the mind gives up! You should eliminate this word from your vocabulary. If you loose your will power and ambition, you are as good as dead already. That is why you should never lose interest in life."

110. Greatest Art Of Progress

Millions of people never realize themselves. Mentally they are mechanical products of the factory of their environment, preoccupied with breakfast, lunch, and dinner, working and sleeping, and going here and there to be entertained. They dont know what or why they are seeking, nor why they never realize complete happiness and lasting satisfaction. By evading self-analysis, people go on being robots, conditioned by their environment. True self-analysis is the greatest art of progress. Find out what you are - not what you imagine you are! - because you want to make yourself what you ought to be. Most people dont change because they dont see their own faults.

111. Plain Living, High Thinking

Plain living and high thinking should be your goal. Learn to carry all the conditions of happiness within yourself by meditating and attuning your consciousness to the everexisting, ever-conscious, ever-new Joy, which is God. Dont keep your mind engaged in too many activities. Analyze what you get from them, and see if they are really important. Dont waste your time. To read a good book improves you much more than seeing movies. Remember, if each day does not find you better a person than you were the day before, you are going backward - in health, in mental peace, and in soul joy. Why? Because you dont exercise enough control over your actions.

112. Three Kinds Of Illness

There are three kinds of illness: physical, mental, and spiritual. Physical sickness is due to different forms of toxic conditions, infectious disease, and accidents. Mental sickness is caused by fear, worry, anger, and other emotional inharmonies. Soul

sickness is due to mans ignorance of his true relationship with God. Ignorance is the supreme disease. When one banishes ignorance he also banishes the causes of all physical, mental, and spiritual disease. Trying to overcome various kinds of suffering by the limited power of material curative methods is often disappointing. Only in the unlimited power of spiritual methods may man find a permanent cure for the "dis-ease" of body, mind and soul. That boundless power of healing is to be sought in God.

113. Mind Is Greater Than Medicine

Mind has much greater power than medicine. But to deny any power to medicine is unreasonable, because if drugs have no power, a man could take poison and not die. While one should not deny the potency of medicines and drugs, one should understand that continuous dependence on them will prove their limitations; a time will come when they will lose their former efficacy in restoring the body to health. The only infinite power of healing lies in mans mind and soul. The body cannot be healed by spiritual means if the mental power and faith are weak. Permanent healing comes through the boundless power of the mind and through Gods grace.

114. World At Your Feet

We often consider ourselves first, but we should always include others in our happiness. When we do that from the goodness of our hearts, we spread abroad a spirit of mutual consideration. Conquering the hearts of others by the power of love is the greatest victory you can win in life. Always try to consider others first and you will find the whole world at your feet. When you came into this world you cried, whereas everyone else rejoiced. During your life time, work and serve in such a way that when it is time for you to leave this world, you will smile at parting while the world cries for you. Hold this thought and you will always remember to consider others before yourself.

115. Become More Prosperous

To yield to bad habits merely strengthens those bad habits and weakens the will power. Fight anger, faultfinding, jealousy, fear, inertia, overeating by not yielding to temptation against ones discriminative judgment and will. Once we have determined to do something of value we should not waver, but should go through with the ideal to its completion. One increases his power of will over bad habits only insofar as follows the dictates of wisdom. Banish material failure, spiritual indifference, mental and moral weaknesses, and half-heartedness about meditating by using the will to become more prosperous by exercising self-control.

116. Wine of Gossip

Ones individual happiness depends to a large extent upon his protecting himself and others from the hurtful results of gossip and jealousy. See no evil, speak no evil, hear no evil, think no evil, feel no evil. Most people can talk about other persons for hours; intoxicated with the wine of gossip, they never think of its poisonous effects. Is it not remarkable how some people can smoothly, joyously, for hours at a time make the most caustic criticism about the faults of others, but cannot themselves endure for a moment any reference to their own faults!

117. Control The Mind

Sports and games must not be considered as mere worldly activity. They teach us many moral and spiritual principles. A true student is one who achieves excellence in physical, mental and spiritual fields. One should not strive for physical strength and happiness alone. One should strive hard for the control of the mind. One who becomes a slave to the mind is bound to become weak, however powerful one may be physically. The power of the mind is matchless. It is from the mind that the most precious virtues originate. If human values are lost, life becomes worthless. Values can neither be acquired by mere study of sacred texts nor can learned preceptors pass them on. They originate from within. When we develop noble thoughts and follow the path of truth in our daily life, human values will blossom in us and protect us under all circumstances.

118. Single Tiny Seed

The tree is a broad spread of leaf and flower, fruit and green. It is a fanned out system of trunk, branches and twigs. All this has grown out of one single tiny seed! Similarly, contemplate for a while on the magnificent multitude of life with all its rich variety; the strong and the weak, hunter and prey, distressed and delighted - all this infinite variety of created beings have come out of and have at their core, the seed of divinity. When you visualize this Immanent Divinity; you become humble, wise, and full of love.

119. Mind And Matter

Perceiving that every human being is a compound of matter and mind, it is believed that two independent forces existed: nature and mind. Why is everything in nature arranged in a particular way? Why isnt one of mans arms longer than the other? Why dont stars and planets collide? Everywhere we see evidence of order and harmony in the universe. Mind and matter could not be both separate and sovereign; a single Intelligence must govern all. This conclusion naturally leads to the idea of that there is just one God, who is both the Cause of matter and the Intelligence within and behind it.

120. Then Human Love Dies

Divine Love is trying to express itself in human souls through the various avenues of conjugal and parental love and the love of friendship. All the various relationships of family, society, and nationality among living creatures are but catalysts of life, intended to purify and convert earthly love into divine love. When friendship and love between souls becomes corroded with poisonous chemicals of possessiveness, selfishness, mechanical family relationships, sex obsessions, physical attachment, emotional excitement, utilitarian barterings, sudden attachments followed by sudden hates -- then human love dies.

Archive (Know Your Body)

1. Disease a warning signal
We should honestly admit that many of us are not acquainted with the organs inside our body and their activities. Of course they carry on their work silently irrespective of our ignorance about them. A time has come for us to know about them since we are not able to lead our day-to-day life peacefully. Our life style is creating many problems to the organs inside. Our internal organs reveal their problems to us in the form of sickness and suffering. If we take them as a warning signal and change our ways, there will not be further suffering. But we pay deaf ear to their complaints. Ultimately having no alternative, they refuse to function. Even then, we do not open our eyes. However, a day will come when we will be forced to pay the needed attention.

2. Body needs Water

Man became accustomed to eating foods contrary to Gods plan for him. The same way, he became used to drinking water not according to the needs of his body. This is very harmful. The water he drinks is not sufficient to cleanse his internal body, and so the body stinks. No amount of perfume or body spray can mask the stench. People hesitate to drink more water because it causes frequent urination. But how will the blood be purified if sufficient quantity of water is not provided? The body discomfort due to shortage of water should be corrected. Medicines cannot help it. Simply, water should be provided to the body in the right way and at the right time.

3. Why Health Problems?

Our lifestyle is the sole cause of our health problems. We blindly eat without knowing what to eat, how to eat or how much to eat. We do not give it enough water. We do not pay attention to our bodies natural rhythms. Because of our bad habits, the body becomes vulnerable to disease. Sickness takes us to doctors. Doctors dispense medicines only for ailments. They do not take into consideration mans lifestyle and will not be able to remove the root cause of the disease. Ultimately, conclude that the diseases are chronic and we should be life-long devotees of medicine. We follow them blindly. But our body continues to suffer year after year. If we change our lifestyle to serve the needs of the body, we can put an end to our ill health.

4. No Water While Eating

Why you should not drink water while eating? Hydrochloric acid produced in your intestines digests food that you eat. But it becomes diluted if you drink water while eating and after. It becomes difficult to digest food easily and the process takes twice the time, but still not digested properly. As a result food will be in the stomach for a longer time. Water taken on an empty stomach comes out within fifteen minutes, but water consumed while eating remains in your stomach along with the food. Thats why many people, even those who do hard work grow belly. It is better to drink water after two hours of eating. Then a glass or two will suffice. The water will then join the food

that is grinded and together they will move into blood through intestines. At that time you will feel thirsty and you need to take water.

5. Diabetes Can Be Cured

General belief is that diabetes is hereditary. Another belief is that once a diabetic is a diabetic forever. Diabetics compromise themselves to live with diabetes and medicines for life long. Better they know that diabetes can be cured forever if they make up their mind. Doctors may say there is no medicine for diabetes, but they dont say there is no food to cure it. Natural food will take the place of your medicines to cure diabetes. It is proved that many those who depend on insulin also can be relieved of it.

6. Food Is The Medicine

Food is the real medicine. The body cures itself of all ailments gradually if you adapt to natural food. With that dependency on medicines can be reduced. Ultimately a day will come when you dont need them at all. Otherwise, you continue to depend upon medicines. Medicines alone will not cure us forever. Medicines should be taken only in emergency cases. Havent you heard the saying, an apple a day keeps the doctor away? This apple symbolizes the natural foods you are asked to consume. Dont be a slave to medicines. Become a slave to natural life to live happily.

7. Improving Immunity System

Before entering the blood the water we drink is purified in three stages. As soon as the water enters the body it is heated. This heating process drives out some of the maladies. In the next stage the useful bacteria in our body kill the harmful bacteria. In the third stage unwanted substances are filtered and absorbed. It takes 15 20 minutes to complete all the three and to get water blend with blood. If the immune system is perfect in intestines and stomach the body takes care of the maladies. Man always thinks about the purity of water but does not bother about improving the immunity system inside the body. If we wish to preserve our immunity systems in tact we should lead a natural way of life.

8. Drink More Water Than Eating More

If the water content in the body is insufficient the process of excretion slows down. Hence, foul smell. Those who do not take enough water their inner body remains polluted. To clear these pollutants the body tries to clean itself in the form of minor ailments. If we are suffering from cold, vomits, headache, fever, cough, stomach pain, allergies etc., means the excretory system is not functioning properly and the body is cleaning itself. The water, which cleans everything, cleans every cell and every part of our inner body. It happens only when we drink 5-6 liters of water every day. The water goes inside and purges out all the waste matter making the inner body pollution free. We should keep clean not only the outer body but the inner body also. Since water has close relationship with excretory system it is more important for human beings to drink more water rather than eat more.

9. Refrigerated food and water

Excess cold or excess heat is harmful to the body. If excessively cold or hot substance goes into stomach the digestion process is delayed until it becomes normal. For example when we eat ice cream its temperature is in minus degrees. Our body maintains 37 degrees of temperature. Since the temperature of ice is at a low level the digestive system tries to increase its temperature. It means the digestion of ice cream does not start before half an hour. Same is the case with fridge water. When such cold water is taken gums and teeth bear the brunt. If that coldness is bad for mouth then think of the difficulty the stomach has to face. We can be healthy if the body is given ordinary water, which is natural.

10. Five Liters Of Water Every Day

Many people daily drink a liter or less of water. If we want the body to be comfortable, particularly in summer, we should take at least 6-7 liters of water. Five liters of water is sufficient when we are not exposed to sun. Two more liters of water becomes necessary when we are exposed to sun to keep the body cool externally and internally. The problems faced with intake of less water in summer cannot be undone either with medicines or alternate liquids. Body needs enough water for its normal functioning.

11. Health and Strength

Health and strength are not synonymous terms. A person may have cultivated great strength in his limbs or in certain muscles by the use of mechanical appliances, but still he may not have good health. The healthy action of the lungs of the lungs and stomach, for example, is far more important than abnormal strength in the arms, legs, or back. By practice, one can be sure of effective combatant against bodily diseases and inharmonious conditions of the mind, acting as a healing balm for nervous afflictions and abnormalities. The general vitality can be definitely raised, resulting in a wonderful development of tissue strength and nerve vigor, and thereby insuring longer life. Memory and brainpower may also be increased through greater blood supply.

12. Only extraction, not cure

When we become sick, we run to the hospital not once but many times. But we are not able to get rid of the disease totally. We are not permanently cured. We are not completely healthy. Why? Whats wrong with us? If you look deep into yourself before you answer, you will get to the root cause of the problem. You cannot become perfectly healthy if you refuse to follow the dharma of the body. Doctors and medicines cannot rid you of the wrong ways you are following. They cant discipline you for your righteous action. In fact, the side effects of medicines provoke other diseases. The body is caused to new ailments and the old ones are not cured. Modern methods in medicine and specialty hospitals will only extract your money but not your disease.

13. Mans fate

Man, who cannot bear the droplets of saliva of a fellow human being, happily allows his pet dog lick his hands or body! He enjoys its affection! The dog eats the food he eats and lives with him. It doesnt brush its teeth, but still its mouth doesnt give a bad odor. On the contrary we brush our teeth once or twice a day! That too with a paste that

gives good foam and a good odor! In spite of all that, our mouth smells bad. Man is able to bear a dogs but not another mans saliva. That is the fate of man!

14. Skin, third kidney

Skin is an excretory organ. It is called a third kidney. Every day the skin lets out two liters of waste material. A part of the waste in our body comes out in the form of sweat through the pores in the skin. If we dont sweat, it will be hidden in the layers of skin. It comes out easily for the people who sweat. Your body has to get warmed up if you have to sweat. If your body has to get heated up, you have to do physical work. It results in fast circulation of blood to all the parts and cells. Those who work, inhale more of air. When more air is inhaled, heat is produced. More life energy is required to burn all that is bad in the body and to send it out. If we sit idle we dont get more of life energy. The amount of life energy we get is based on the nature and the speed of the work we do. For those who work, the bad goes out in the form of sweat through the skin. You may sweat even if you sit idle in summer. But that sweat has only water and no waste matter.

15. Head bath

One should have head bath in cold water in the morning to cool the mind. Mostly people bathe only from below the neck. Dont you think the head is yours? Dont you have to wash and clean the head? The mind that functions all through, works to some extent even in sleep. Cold water helps in keeping the mind peaceful. Head bath in cold water enables a free blood circulation to the head. If you bathe in cold water only up to the neck and dont pour cold water over the head, all the heat in these lower parts goes into the head. As it is, we are heating up the mind during the day through heated arguments, tensions, irritation and anger. Should we heat it up even while bathing?

16. Bad effects of soaps and creams

In fact the skin always shines for all of us, but we spoil it with soaps and creams. If we dont use soaps, the skin wont become white and dry or there wont be cracks in the skin in winter. We dont need any kind of cream or oil. Another drawback with soap is, it gives foam easily and we wrongly assume that dirt is cleared because of the foam. The foam may clear the dirt, dust and sticky substance over the skin. But the easy foam without rubbing the skin much is as harmful as gulping the food at one shot. If we eat the food with more of salt and chili powder, saliva is produced and we gulp it quickly without chewing it properly. Since we dont chew it properly, the food wont be digested properly. The same way, because the foam is produced quickly with soap, we dont massage the skin properly with the hands. Our elders did not use soaps. They rubbed their body thus to remove the dirt over the skin. Such a rubbing, heats up the skin. Rubbing helps blood to move easily to the skin.

17. Right method of bathing

Let us see one good natural method of bathing. You take a soft, white napkin to your bathroom. If you wish, you can apply oil before bathing. Keep your bathroom free of

soaps. First you wet your body totally with a long shower. Then you wet the white napkin, squeeze it and rub your whole body with it. You can even rub your head with it. It may take 10-15 minutes when the skin warms up and you start sweating. As you observe, the white napkin becomes dirty. Again have a long shower over the head. With that the blood vessels and the skin pores that have expanded during rubbing, again contract because of the cold water. It eliminates the chances for skin diseases to appear. You can save on soaps. The freshness in the face and skin remain till the evening bath time. This is called complete bath. You try and see! You yourself will agree. You will realize that how invisible harm we are causing to the body in the name of bath and soaps.

18. Breakfast
The food that breaks the fast of the night is called breakfast. If we can give rest to our body in the night skipping dinner it is called fasting. The body tries to clear itself of the waste material in its own way during the rest period provided in the night. Fasting means more energy for the body. Putting an end to the six to seven hours of fasting in the night with light food is breakfast. How should such a food be? Can we see at once the bright light as soon as we open our eyes after 7 hours sleep? No! Slowly we open the eyes to get them used to the bright light. Same way, our intestines that were resting in the night have to get ready slowly for the breakfast. Our morning breakfast should contain vitamins, minerals and natural enzymes. It can be digested with less quantity of acids produced in the stomach and intestines. Honey, limejuice, fruit juice, sprouts, coconut and dates are ideal as breakfast.

19. Foundation for diseases

The food we eat, the water we drink, the air we breathe are all going in, but the waste materials produced out of them are not going out properly. This lack of proper outlet is the foundation of our diseases. We are causing this body of ours to become disease prone wantonly. It is like pricking our eyes with our own hands. As you sow, so shall you reap. To escape its consequences we have to correct our mistakes. We have to pave the way for good health. The doctors or the medical sciences are not responsible for the pollution in our bodies. Neither can we blame the climatic pollution or the pesticides. We cannot blame even our parents for the pollution in us. Our age has nothing to do with it. We are responsible for our own fate. So lets realize the truth and lets cooperate with this body of ours.

20. Foundation for diseases

The food we eat, the water we drink, the air we breathe are all going in, but the waste materials produced out of them are not going out properly. This lack of proper outlet is the foundation of our diseases. We are causing this body of ours to become disease prone wantonly. It is like pricking our eyes with our own hands. As you sow, so shall you reap. To escape its consequences we have to correct our mistakes. We have to pave the way for good health. The doctors or the medical sciences are not responsible for the pollution in our bodies. Neither can we blame the climatic pollution or the pesticides. We cannot blame even our parents for the pollution in us. Our age has nothing to do with it. We are responsible for our own fate. So lets realize this truth and lets cooperate with this body of ours.

21. Different ornaments

If water stagnates in a ditch, it turns into muddy water and gradually becomes a storehouse of bacteria. The same way, when waste matter is stagnated in the body gives birth to harmful bacterial. The part of the body in which the harmful bacteria find a shelter, that particular part gets affected. This is called infection in scientific terms. Based in the part that is harassed by the bacteria, the diseases are named. If they are found between joints, it is called arthritis, if they are found in lungs, it is called bronchitis; if they trouble the nose, it is sinusitis or a cold. For instance, out of gold metal, we make various ornaments. We name them differently by the place where they are worn. We call them bangles if we wear them on the hand/wrist, a necklace if we wear it around the neck etc. It is the same gold, but names are different. Similarly, the root cause is the same but diseases are different. The root cause of evil is the polluting waste matter.

22. Diabetes is not a disease

Diabetes is not a disease. Diabetes is an unnatural element. It indicates to us that we are not leading a natural life. If we desire to get back to our natural health, we should lead Natural Life Style. Then the unnatural element in our body (diabetes) disappears totally. Our body is gifted with a boon by Nature to purify itself. If we make use of this boon, we can totally drive out diabetes. It will never again dare to show its face to us. If we are unable to drive it out means we are committing some mistake somewhere. Instead of rectifying the committed mistake we blindly lead our life. The same mistake continues from generation to generation, and diabetes becomes a hereditary disease. Man creates his fate all by himself. Read more in E Book A proven cure for diabetes through Natural Lifestyle

23. Cure for diabetes

Natural Lifestyle guides us how to lead our life all the 24 hours of the day. If we amend our Lifestyle we get back the natural element and we can be cured of diabetes completely. We commit many mistakes in mattes of our body right from the time we wake up to the time we go to bed. If we wish to avert these mistakes we should refine some of our habits like drinking water, eating food, cooking food, excretory action, doing exercise or taking rest. Diabetes can be brought under control just by following Natural Lifestyle. Read more in E Book A proven cure for diabetes through Natural Lifestyle

24. Constipation
What is constipation? We human beings know very well that we should eat three times a day, but we dont know how to empty our dustbin, the large intestine. Every other living creature knows it. Most of us have this problem and it is very necessary to understand the problem in depth to lead a healthy life. A healthy sign of life is not only to enjoy while eating food but to enjoy while clearing the bowels also. These days, we derive pleasure in eating but we face hell of a problem in driving the fasces out. Once we lock ourselves up in the rest room, we only know our suffering. No doctor can

prescribe a cure for it. The advancement in medical sciences has brought about a cure for many unwieldy diseases but problems like constipation dont have a proper cure. Our life style is the main cause of constipation. Read more in E Book Constipation Vs Free Bowel Movement

25. What food do we need?

Look at the number of medicines some people take. One tablet for free motion, one for arousing hunger, one for digestion, one for acidity, one for gas trouble, one for stamina, one for calcium deficiency, and one for anemia. With so much of commotion inside, how can one sleep peacefully? No fear! One more tablet for sleeping. Not to stop there, hormone injections once in a while. The food that we eat is not able to keep any part of our body in tact. Then what kind of food will give us all the needed seven nutrients every day? It should be only natural food. They are fruits, vegetables, leafy vegetables, root vegetables, seeds etc. You need not eat all the five varieties every day. You can eat particularly the ones that have all the seven nutrients clubbed in them. Or you can eat two, three varieties a day.

26. Sun God - Fire God

Sun God creates life, whereas Fire God knows only to kill. For instance, if we dry food grains in the sun, they can be stored for many days free of insects. But if we fry them they become useless in 10, 20 days. If you fry them lukewarm and try, none sprouts. Seeds lose its life because of heat. The same seeds sprout well if you expose them to sun. When we cook food, it gets heated up to 100. The food fried in oil is heated up to 300. Such heating kills life energy oxygen, enzymes, vitamins and many more proteins in the food. By eating cooked food every day, no benefit is derived to the body. Especially we lose resistance power. Cooked food gets decayed by every hour. Harmful bacteria get into cooked food and spoil it. The food thus spoiled in turn harms our health. On the contrary if we eat the food that has life energy we derive the same energy keeping body healthy. Life becomes more interesting and promising.

27. Fibrous Food Helps Diabetics

Food that contains fibrous material becomes slightly semi liquid after digestion. Since it is in semi liquid form it takes a little more time for glucose or sugar in them to get into blood. The pancreas gland in sugar patients produces insulin slowly and in lesser quantity but still their sugar level will reduce due to the presence of fibrous matter, since the latter helps in a quick movement of food to the cells with a lesser quantity of insulin. So diabetic patients should understand this aspect and should, compulsorily, eat food with fibrous material, if they wish to be cured of diabetes.

28. Lecithins important role

Lecithin, a fat content is available in sprouts. Lecithin helps in the construction of every cell in our body. The element Lecithin occupies 30% weight of brain, and 17% weight of nerves. 73% of fat in the liver is provided by Lecithin. Not only that, Lecithin plays an important role in the preparation of glands to promote hormones. It also helps the muscles of heart and kidneys. If the nerves, brain and the glands work more, a greater

amount of Lecithin will be consumed. Lack of enough Lecithin leads to weakness and irritation. The food that we eat influences our mind.

29. Source of lecithin

It is available in Soya bean seeds, grains along with outer skin, sprouts and especially in the yellow of the egg. In addition to the supply of Lecithin from outside through our food, the liver in the body produces Lecithin regularly as it produces cholesterol (80%). The liver provides the daily quota of Lecithin. It is possible only when all the required B vitamins are available in the body. White rice, white wheat flour, food stuffs of which the outer layer is peeled off, deep fries, curries from which water is squeezed out - all these lose the B vitamin content in them. Deficiency of B vitamin results in Lecithin deficiency. Mental tension and old age slacken the production of Lecithin. Consumption of food like soya beans, sprouts, milk, brown rice etc will compensate the deficiency while enabling the liver to produce more Lecithin. Natural food in its natural form will make you naturally healthy.

30. Your morsel of food

Every morsel of food you eat, can harm you or help you depending on the type of food you eat. If that morsel is of natural food, it makes friendship with every part of the body it reaches and provides energy to all the cells right from the toe nail to each hair particle of you. On the contrary, if that morsel of food you eat consists of unnatural, artificial, lifeless but tasteful, instead of providing energy to the body, makes it lose greater energy in driving out the harmful. It means the food that has to provide energy to the body, is causing more harm.

31. Food and Taste

Taste is different from food. Food is for protection! Taste is for destruction. The mix of food and taste kill the vitamins and minerals in the food that results in the decrease of resistance power in the body. In fact the regular in take of food protects your body and keeps it healthy. Healthy food contains all types of nutrients and energy. Once you are powerful (healthy) you can fight against the harmful tastes! When you have perfect health even if you yield to taste it doesnt harm you. Then you can have the cake and eat it too! Only then you can say the wise creature - man is behaving intelligently with his health, body and taste. You are the maker of your own health. Your body helps you to fulfill your duty (at work and at home) without depending on anyone. Of course it is not that easy unless you strongly make up your mind to lead such a life! Good health depends primarily upon right thinking and consequent right habits of life.

32. Sick 75%, Healthy 25%

Yielding to taste is our age-old habit. Habit becomes second nature. If some thing is done continuously it becomes a habit. If it is a good thing, it becomes a good habit but if it is a bad thing, it becomes a bad habit. We are doing what we should not do and we are not doing what we should! We eat all kinds of tasty food, but we dont have much physical activity. Consequently we are exposed to diseases and miseries irrespective of our age. Most of the families spend much more money on tasty food than they spend on

essential food. Thats why these days majority (75%) of people are sick and healthy are only 25%.

33. The Seven Tastes

Ill health, of body or of mind, is a defeat. Health alone is victory. So concentrate on your health. Man is able to progress in any field, but is a miserable failure in the case of his health. Why we alone, the human beings, are prone to diseases? It is our ignorance and negligence towards health. Better late than never. Let us change our food habits. Then we can regain our lost health. Why not we give up our weakness for taste, distancing our selves from medicines and hospitals forever? The seven tastes that spoil our health are salt, chili, oil, ghee (clarified butter), sweet, sour and spices. They make you their slave and take away your calm and composed nature. The poor fish is lured by its prey and suffers. The same way, we are lured by the seven tastes and we are bringing misery upon ourselves.

34. Slavery To Salt

The word taste at once takes you to salt. It has become an established fact that you must add salt to every cooked item for good taste. Getting used to a particular taste is indeed a habit since the more you eat something, the more you get used to it. Your body and your cells long for that taste and you reach a stage where you cannot relish any food if that taste is missing or if it is slightly changed. It is slavery to salt. It means the cells in your mouth the body and the mind- all have been addicted to this bad habit of eating salt. The constant use of medicines makes your body immune to them and so they dont work effectively. The same way, if you are used to strong coffee, you cant relish an ordinary coffee. This applies to salt too.

35. Taste Buds

You have taste buds in the front part of the tongue. New taste buds are formed for every 10 days. So if you eat less of salt in food, the first ten days it may be difficult to appreciate it, but the new taste buds that are formed after ten days get used to the new taste. Hence if you dont eat salt for a few days, the cells will get used to the saltlessness in no time though initially the salt less food may not very tasty.

36. Even Poison Is Fine!

Anything bad makes you suffer initially. The first time you smoke a cigarette you cough terribly. Your throat and nose burn due to the smoke. But if you persist for some days the cough disappears. And you become a smoker or chain smoker. The same way, when you drink liquor for the first time, you may even vomit due to its bitter taste. But once you become alcoholic, you love its taste immensely. Just ten days friendship turned bad into good for the body. So also salt becomes good to the body. First day when you eat more salt the body forces you to spit it out, but if you continue eating the same quantity, the body and the tongue mutely accept it. Anything, even poison is fine, if it is continuously taken!

37. Not Through Harmful Food

Oil is a fat. Fat is helpful for the body in storing energy. Oil converts itself into energy, when required. The food items that contain fats are oil, ghee, meat, milk, seeds, fruits, coconut etc. We should provide the fats required for the body through harmless means and not through harmful food. The food we take daily, if we take it more than the required quantity, turns itself into fats and gets stored in the body. Many creatures just thrive on green vegetation. What fats are making them energetic, healthy and reproductive? Then why should man need oils, ghee, meat to give him energy and fats?

38. Oily food increases cholesterol

Oily food increases cholesterol in the body hardening and narrowing the blood vessels wherever it concentrates. Hardened blood vessels affect free blood circulation. As a result air and food do not reach properly and the respective parts of the body start getting a pain. If this problem occurs in the heart, you get heart trouble that may be called heart attack. If it happens in the brain it causes paralytic stroke, affecting your speech, writing and movement. To avoid such a situation better you refrain from regular consumption of oily stuff, dairy food, eggs and meat.

39. Sweet Poison, Sugar

Sugar is referred to as white poison! We eat many a varieties of sweets made from sugar. The money we spend on sugar and sweets will cost us many times on doctors and medicines. The only sweet item that doesnt cause you any harm, but is helpful as an eatable as well as medicine is honey. The second place goes to sugar cane. Sugar cane juice doesnt harm your body. Instead it provides you energy. People have learnt to convert sugarcane into sugar for their needs. Sugarcane juice is boiled thoroughly to drive the water content out of it. In the process, the vitamins that dissolve in water go out in the form of water vapor. Other vitamins, minerals and nutrients too are lost in the making of sugar.

40. Sugar Decalcinates

Sugar or sweets made from sugar left in the gaps of teeth is formed into acids and split by bacteria that decalcinate the teeth. On the contrary honey has anti-biotic qualities. It also has a strong alkaline quality. As a result the honey clears the bacteria in between the teeth. Also honey has fluorine that helps strengthening teeth. Sugar can decay and spoil the teeth. The raw material for sugar the sugar cane doesnt cause your teeth any harm. Understand the difference between a natural food and an artificial one. Mans creation is only for destruction of Gods creation.

41. Spices Not A Food

God hasnt created spices as food for man. Spices are intended to serve as medicine. But we have made them as part of our food. Our body needs food not medicines. Instead of using spices as medicines for our bodys sickness, we are using artificial

medicines made out of chemicals for curing diseases. The spices that we enjoy as part of our food are used as medicine in Ayurveda system of medicine. Mother Nature has given you two gifts for our wellbeing - good food to enjoy and herbs to cure our selves of any disorder in the body. Earlier, man was getting along happily by using the herbs with medicinal value in emergency. But, presently, to satisfy our weakness for taste we are using spices with their rich aroma and flavor in making our daily food. Did you ever see any other creature using spices as food?

42. Foundation Stone for good health

If you eat a curry seasoned vegetables - with limejuice squeezed over it, due to its sour taste, you dont want to eat anything till that food is digested. The iron content in the food, and the C vitamin in lemon juice, both of them join together to help in the free and complete flow of digested food from intestines into blood. That means the lemon juice helps in the proper usage of iron in the food, without being wasted. As a result your desire for taste subsides. If you can control your desire for taste you can involuntarily regain self-control over everything. This control is the foundation stone for your good health and for spiritual thinking.

43. Honey - Food and Medicine

Honey derived from the honeybees is the main ingredient for home medicines. It has a universal appeal. The people all over the world use it. All experiments, researches conducted for the past few decades have proved the medicinal value of honey. Honey is a food item with more of calories. One kilo (16 OZ) of Honey contains 3150 to 3350 calories, based on water content in the honey. Honey has 80% of different ingredients that are required for the growth and functioning of the body. Many of them are very useful in curing diseases. Besides plenty of enzymes honey contains Calcium, Sodium, Potassium, Magnesium, Iron, Chlorine, Phosphorous, Sculpture and Iodine salts. Some types of honey contain even radium. And also salts like Manganese, Aluminum, Boron, Chromium, Copper, Lithium, Nickel, Lead, Elemental tin, Titanium, Zinc and Osmium.

44. Mineral salts

Man needs plenty of mineral salts. The microelements and mineral salts, the minutest items in the body play a vital role in the metabolism. Due to the inter reactions they play with enzymes, vitamins and hormones, our nervous system, cellular respiration, blood circulation etc are accelerated. As we grow old, and as the metabolism changes relatively there is a change in the contents of blood. As per biological science even the percentage of most important microelements (copper, manganese, cobalt, nickel, zinc etc) also changes. So, it is very essential to feed these microelements through food, especially with honey, into the body.

45. Honey reduces weight

Honey works wonderfully in reducing weight. The energy from honey gets exhausted in two hours, but it does not convert into fats. Sugar and fats get burnt up in the body

with oxygen and release energy. Sugar gets burnt quickly and gives energy quickly whereas fats cannot give energy that fast. Honey increases the percentage of hemoglobin in blood, which prevents anemia. If you feel nausea or vomiting sensation and when you dont feel like eating any thing, take 4 spoonfuls of honey slowly drop by drop. You will gain energy in just 10 minutes. Honey is helpful in curing arthritis because of the malic acid in it.

46. Brown Rice its unimaginable uses

The rice that is not polished after removing the outer layer is called unpolished rice or brown rice. By polishing all the useful ingredients are lost leaving only the useless carbohydrate. Thiamin is an important B Vitamin. If it is not provided through food, the legs become weak. Face and feet get swollen. Only 20% of this Thiamin is left in polished rice. The same way 50% of Riboflavin, 50% of Pairidoxin and 75% of Niacin are lost in polished rice. Thiamin is available in scrutulam (outer layer) of rice. Along with thiamin, the most important vitamin E and proteins are also lost. Vitamin E helps to strengthen your nerves to keep glands healthy and to keep you young and energetic.The brawn that comes out of the polished rice is offered as food to the cows and buffaloes. Leaving the useful nutrients to animals we are eating the useless Carbohydrates while depending on vitamins prescribed by doctors to cure our ailments that arise out of vitamin deficiency.

47. Cooking brown rice

Brown rice takes a longer time to cook and it requires more water. Better you soak the rice for thirty minutes before cooking. Brown rice and water ratio should be 1:4 for cooking. It may take roughly 45 minutes to cook. Since this rice is thicker than the polished one, a little quantity of rice gives more food. You should cook it soft. It should be chewed properly while eating. Improperly cooked rice causes indigestion.

48. Fibrous Material

The bones make the man stand erect. The same way the fibrous material acts as bones for the plants and trees. This fibrous material is available in all the food items you get from plants and trees. If you take the food that contains fiber it not only keeps you healthy, but also drives out the diseases. The secret of the good health of animals, birds and other creatures is the fibrous food that they eat. Man is more accustomed to unnatural food as civilization progressed. But this unnatural food is taking him only towards diseases. God has taken care of every minute detail in his creation. He has created us! He has then created heavenly food for our earthly body! He has also created the food that can cleanse our body. The fibrous material stands first in such cleansing quality. As we all know after the food is digested it enters into the blood to give us energy. This fibrous material that doesnt get digested absorbs the water in the intestines. Then it drags

49. Fibrous Food

The food that contains fiber 1. Food grains unpolished rice, brown rice, wheat with the outer layer, brawn, barley, maize etc. 2. Roots - Potato, carrot, beetroot, sweet potato etc. 3. Fruits Mango, Papaya, Guava, etc. 4. Vegetables All types of leafy vegetables, cabbage, ring gourd, okra etc. 5. Seeds Coconut, groundnut, peas, soya beans etc. Fibreless food: Meat, fish, egg, milk, cheese, fats, sugar etc.

50. Right Food Is Right Medicine

Food is the one that nourishes the body. So we should know what is the right type of food to keep our body healthy. Diagnosis of the disease is more important than the treatment. We should understand the fact that the diseases are caused by our wrong food habits! Then it becomes easy to change our food habits. Right medicine is the right food! The ultimate goal of every one of us is same A happy and peaceful life. We follow different means to reach this end. If we follow the correct food style that suits our body, our journey towards the goal will be smooth. Instead, if we yield to satisfy the tongue it becomes a hurdle race. We have to pass through diseases, suffering and hospitals. As every man is the architect of his own future, every man is the architect of his own health. Your happiness, your health is in your own hands.

51. Minerals And Vitamins

Our body remains healthy as long as we provide sufficient quantity of vitamins and minerals. You need horses to pull a cart. You need to whip to control the horses. Horses pull the cart, not the whip. If the whip is missing, the journey will not be smooth. If the horses slow down their pace, just a whip on their back will make them speed up. The same way the minerals and vitamins are like the whip to your body. Fats, proteins, carbohydrates are like the horses. The nuts and bolts may look small in a huge machine, but the very same machine can be in good condition and can work properly if only its nuts and bolts are in tact. The minerals and vitamins are like nuts and bolts to our body. Resistance power of our body depends on them.

52. Natures Food

Knowingly or unknowingly man commits mistakes in consuming food that leads to diseases. The only way to get rid of diseases is to eat uncooked food. God gave us this body. The same God provided natural food for us to survive. So lets provide that natural food, naturally to the mortal body. Lets walk on the right path, the path of health. Lets realize that Health is Happiness. By cooking food we lose equally both minerals and vitamins. If we wish to provide all the nutrients to the body as they are, we should eat natures food as it is. Eat the

uncooked food. In other words eat raw vegetables, fruits and sprouts. Eat them in their natural form without heating them. All the nutrients that we need are available in vegetables, fruits, and seed sprouts.

53. This Body Of Ours Is Not Ours

All the seven tastes are naturally available in raw food. When you boil or cook natural food, it loses its real taste and becomes insipid. So to make it tasty we add other things. Mans thoughts depend on the food he eats. Our thoughts would be natural if we eat natural food. The minutest aspect in our food is our mind. So if the food is a natural one, from the five elements of nature, then it suits our body. This body of ours is not ours. We do not create it. God has created it. He has created necessary food for our survival even before we came into this world. So eat always from the table of God - The fruits of the trees, the grain and grasses of the field, the milk of beasts and the honey of bees. For everything beyond these is Satan, who leads by the way of sins and of diseases unto death.

54. Secret of good health

Deficiency of nutrients in food is the cause of all diseases. The only cure for any disease is providing nutritious food. It is that simple. The secret for your good health lies in eating good nutritious food everyday. Proteins, fats, carbohydrates, vitamins, minerals, fibrous material all are required for the body every day to cure or prevent any disease. You take care of the food you eat the body will take care of its health. For certain diseases some particular nutrients may be required more. Once you feel healthy, you can go back to your normal food.

55. Good New For Diabetics

The good news for the diabetic patients is - you can cure diabetes yourself, sitting at home and at no expense. You can gradually get rid of it forever by following the Natural Lifestyle. You can eat all the fruits. You can eat root vegetables. You can enjoy sweets once in a while. You can eat rice too. One need not be scared of suffering from diabetes again. Along with diabetes, believe, all the other diseases that you may have in the body will be cured, without your knowledge, by following Natural Lifestyle. You will derive many more benefits within a very short time. Read e book A Proven Cure for Diabetes through Natural Lifestyle.

56. Constipation Incorrigible Suffering

We human beings know very well that we should eat three times a day, but we dont know how to empty our dustbin, the large intestine. We, with all intelligence, are not sensible enough to realize the importance of free motion unless we are taught by someone. This is a problem of not one, but with the most. A healthy sign of life is not only to enjoy while eating food but to enjoy while clearing the bowels also. These days, we derive pleasure in eating but we face hell of a problem in driving the fasces out. Once we lock ourselves up in the rest room, we only know our suffering. This is an incorrigible suffering. No doctor can prescribe a cure for it. The advancement in

medical sciences has brought about a cure for many unwieldy diseases but problems like constipation dont have a proper cure.

57. Our Bodys Immunity System

The food we eat daily and the water we drink contain many harmful bacteria, viruses, poisons, toxins etc. If they enter into the blood stream we immediately die of reaction. If that is not happening it is because of immunity system that our body has. This immunity system in our stomach and intestines constantly saves us from diseases that our food and water may cause. We have to very carefully protect the immunity system to save ourselves. Here is an example to illustrate how immunity system saves us. If we fill ordinary water into a saline bottle and inject it into our blood we die within 15-20 minutes due to allergy and reaction. If we drink the same water it takes 15-20 minutes to mix with blood and nothing happens to us. The water we drink is cleansed by the immunity system through the useful bacteria in the intestines and then allowed to enter the blood.

58. Useful and harmful bacteria

The intestines by producing antigens to save the useful bacteria from the onslaught of harmful bacteria, safeguard the immunity system of the body. The bacteria useful for the body are called Lactobacilli. There are hundreds of types of such bacteria. The most important among them is Lactobacilli Acidophilus. These bacteria if needed for the body produce some sort of B-Vitamins and Vitamin-K. The lactobacilli acidophilus, within hours of birth and when the child for the first time sucks mothers milk, reach the childs intestines and begin to grow. The lactating baby has 90 per cent of useful bacteria. As long as the babies take mothers milk these bacteria, with their immunity power, protect them. We generally observe that these babies are healthy. The percentage of useful bacteria is less in bottle-fed babies. The lactose in mothers milk helps these bacteria grow. Their decrease begins the movement the baby grows and starts taking solid food. And this is the beginning of unendin

59. Constipation
Large intestines are the living place for the harmful bacteria. The large intestines that store a big amount of fasces are the lush ground for these bacteria. They, proliferating into millions make all effort to destroy useful bacteria. They cause the fasces to further decompose, supply nourishment for their growth and enhance their strength. If the bowels are emptied in time these bacteria loose their hold on the breeding ground. Those who ablate two, three times a day to a large extent weaken the harmful bacteria to proliferate and strengthen the hold of helpful bacteria.

60. Killing helpful bacteria

When a country wages a war against a bad ruler of another country many innocent people both sides, die along with the bad ruler. Similarly, the anti bacterial medicines we take sometimes - either to kill the harmful bacteria in the intestines or to cure some types of infections - kill not only the harmful bacteria but also millions of useful

bacteria. The same way, the antibiotics we take also kill thousands of helpful bacteria. This is not strange. We have heard many times that a person loses resistance power when he uses powerful medicines, but we may not have known the reason behind it. Now it is crystal clear to you. The tragedy is people today use powerful medicines even for minor ailments like fever, cough and cold. As a result, they lose many helpful bacteria to undergo adverse consequences.

61. Wonders of Gods creation

We can regain our lost resistance power, if we lead a life in accordance with nature like all other living creatures. Then automatically the helpful bacteria grow in our body to protect from disease. A thing of beauty is a joy forever. The dew drops on leaves in the early morning, the pleasant breeze, the early showers, and the suns rays in the twilight are some of the wonders of Gods creation. Coconut, honey, seeds are the blessings showered on us by God. But the tragedy is - neither can we enjoy the beauty of nature nor can we eat the natural food!

62. Non-fibrous food

Non-fibrous foods immediately result in constipation. There is close relationship between fibrous foods and free bowel movement. The quantity of fasces depends on the percentage of fiber in the food. If we take foods that have less fiber or no fiber at all then the travel of fasces through the one-meter long large intestine becomes a strenuous effort to avoid constipation. Constipation in 95 per cent people is mainly due to consumption of fiber less food. Polished rice, wheat floor, cereals, sugar, oil, milk, yogurt, cakes, bread, biscuits, chocolates, ice creams, sweets, cool drinks, egg, meat, chicken, fish, prawns, fried eatables etc. are some of the foods with no fiber. Such food is easy to cook and tasty for the tongue, but makes the bowel movement difficult and irregular. It is ones choice to be happy or to invite suffering.

63. Undigested proteins

The proteins that we eat every day generate gases in the process of digestion. There are plenty of proteins in cereals and non-vegetarian foods. While eating them we commit two grave mistakes. Proteins cannot be digested easily. In result the intestines cannot suck their essence. The harmful bacteria in intestines are called Bacillus Collie. Mainly they produce gas. They demand proteins for breakfast, lunch and dinner. Harmful bacteria cling to undigested proteins and turn them into rot. The bacteria release from the rotten product various types of toxins and chemicals that generate poisonous gases. The gas produced in the intestines has a bad and pungent smell. Some people complain that they emit gas with pungent odor when they eat beans, cereals and meat. Some have free bowel movement yet they emit smelly gas, for the same reason. If food is not properly chewed it stays longer in the intestines because it requires more time to digest. Meanwhile it becomes sour.

64. Only pressure helps ablution

Many people do not ablate in the morning. Some others cannot completely finish the task in the morning. Only when there is enough pressure in intestines the fasces is

automatically pushed down. If the fasces are less in quantity and hard in substance, intestines cannot push it down. In such a situation only pressure from above, may be water or breakfast gives them the required momentum. Even that may not suffice for some. Then a sumptuous meal may do the trick. For some the task is completed only with another dose of breakfast and lunch the next day. If that also fails then enema is the only respite.

65. Ablution gives great relief

Enema is better than no bowel movement at all. The first loss is appetite. A free bowl movement in the morning makes one hungry. If the first ablution does not take place it affects appetite. Even a little intake of food causes stomachache or heaviness. After ablution it is a great relief and also a good appetite. If elders experience this trouble it is not a big problem. But for children this is a major problem since their intake of food is drastically reduced.

66. Gas problem

About 70 per cent of the people suffer from various problems created by gas produced in the intestines. Many people continue to suffer silently since they dont find answers for many of the questions like - why do they suffer from such gas problem, what changes should they make in their food habits. The gas in the stomach neither goes up nor comes down. So they can neither eat enough food nor sleep properly. If you understand the root cause of gas and if you make changes in your eating habits, you can drive out the gas problem in a matter of 5, 6 days. For every problem proper diagnosis is the most important factor.

67. Drinking water while eating

Many of us have a bad habit of drinking water while eating. Gastric juices, Hydrochloric Acid and many other digestive juices are produced in stomach to facilitate digestion of food. Only when all these juices mix well with food it gets digested quickly. All these essential juices are diluted and made lifeless if we drink water while eating. The food takes double the time to get digested. To compensate the loss of quality in digestive juices the stomach and intestines work overtime to produce enough juices. Thus if the food that takes usually two hours to digest, takes four hours and the food that digests in four hours stays in digestive system for eight hours. Food becomes sour when it stays in intestines for more time producing gas. This is the reason why some people have sour belching within 3-4 hours of taking food. Generally some gas is produced during digestive process due to chemical reaction. It is a sign of good health.

68. The five odors

Everyone wants his body and mouth to be free from bad smell and the oily skin. A lot of effort and money goes into the exercise to get rid of them. Man tries his best to make his body look attractive and smell good through dress he wears and the perfumes and body sprays. But he does not know how to keep inside the body and the bowels clean. There are five odors that originate from various parts of our body: 1.Teeth, coating on tongue. 2. Saliva. 3. Perspiration. 4. Urine, 5. Fasces. All these five odors come out

from inside. We can know state of cleanliness and health inside our body by these five odors. Man is seeking help of other smells outwardly to suppress the smells emanating from inside the body. He does not comprehend that these bodily odors are the signals of growing pollution inside the body.

69. It is because of constipation

Constipation is responsible for 50-60 per cent of the bad smells. The rest is due to lack of sufficient intake of water. When the fasces are stored in large intestines for days together the water in them is sucked by walls of intestines and slowly reaches the blood. The bad smells, bad water and pollution in the intestines get mixed in the 5-liter blood that body has. That is the reason why that everything that comes out from the body smells bad. The only way to avoid these smells is to drink 5-6 liters of water and ablate three times daily.

70. When all the body organs function well

When all the body organs function well.. On waking up from sleep your mouth is fresh without any odors. You dont even feel like gargling, brushing your teeth, and scaling your tongue. The saliva sans any bad smell indicates the healthiness of your digestive system and liver. It does not create any problem even of you dont bathe. It is the same thing even if you dont change your dress for four days. There is also no need for talcum powders, perfumes, sprays and creams. If there is no smell of perspiration you can be sure that 68 per cent of water in the body is clean. You need not flush after you urinate. It means the kidneys are doing their work efficiently. On the whole if the body does not emit these five smells it is an indication that all the organs in the body are perfectly functioning.

71. Dysentery
Dysentery: A kind of bacteria is responsible for this disease. They enter body through food and water, reach large intestines and damage the lubricant layers by releasing toxins causing ulcers in intestines. When the disease aggravates the ulcers are also infected. Symptoms: 1. Dysentery starts suddenly with acute stomachache. 2. Fasces contain mucus and blood. 3. Some times fever, headache, loss of appetite and acute weakness accompany. 4. Puss also accompanies blood in fasces. The patient becomes weak as water is drained out of the body and also blood is discharged. Prevention: 1. Drink plenty of water. 2. Take coconut water and water mixed with sugar and salt when you feel too weak. 3. Only easily digestible liquid foods should be taken. 4. Proteins and fatty food should be completely avoided. 5. Doctor should be consulted if it crosses control.

72. Cholera
This is the most dangerous infectious disease. It is the result of a viral attack. The water contaminated with the fasces of diseased person also passes this on. It takes short time to spread. The virus grows in small intestines entering through food and water. Especially it sets up home in the last part of small intestines and releases powerful toxins influencing the walls of intestines to release more water. This triggers loose

ablutions. If timely medical help is not provided it may endanger the life. Symptoms: 1. Dysentery starts suddenly. 2. It is all watery and white like gruel without any solid fasces. 3. One liter water goes out every hour. 4. Along with water salts like sodium, potassium also goes out.5. Vomiting follows. Prevention: 1. Until the body comes back to normalcy plenty of water and salts should be given. If the patient is not in a position to take them orally they should be administered intra-venous. 2. The patient should be isolated.

73. Typhoid
The entry of certain bacteria into intestines causes typhoid. Ulcers form in limp glands due to toxins released by these bacteria. When bacteria enter blood stream symptoms of typhoid become apparent. After a stage when it does not respond to medicines even hemorrhage may occur. There is also a possibility of causing joint pains, heart and kidney problem due to typhoid. Symptoms: 1. Fever with acute body pains, headache and throat pain. 2. Fever is more in evening than morning and it increases day by day. 3. For one week fever increases and then temperature stabilizes at a point and does not decrease. 4. Constipation, stomachache and bloating of stomach persist. 5. After another week fever subsides. 6. In some cases fever relapses in 1-2 weeks. Prevention: 1. Total rest should be taken. 2. Only digestible liquid food should be given. 3. Cold swabs should be placed on stomach and cold sponge bath given if the fever is high. 4. More water should be taken to avoid constipation.

74. Amoebeasys
Amoebeasys: The ameba causing the disease amoebiasis enters the body through food we eat and reaches large intestines. They are especially found in the first part of large intestines where the fasces are not hard. They enter the glands in the walls of intestines, produce some enzymes, pierce the upper layer of intestine, go into the lubricant layers and cause ulcers. The large intestines are fully affected by ulcers when the disease reaches serious proportions. In some the disease immediately manifests. In some others it may take months and become known only when puss forms in lever.

75. Why fasting?

When drainage is blocked before attempting to repair it we first hinder the water flow. When traffic in large intestines comes to dead slow and requires immediate repair we have to stop the production of new fasces and then start cleaning. Fasting precisely helps the same process. Fasting means not eating anything and giving rest to digestive system. When we eat, blood and energy reach intestines to digest the food. Now the same blood and energy have to be used for cleaning and repairing the intestines if we do not eat food by fasting. With that the formation of new fasces will be hindered.

76. How to fast?

We can begin fasting by taking first and second dose of water in the morning. Then from 7-8 A.M we can take a big glass of water mixed with four small teaspoons full of honey and juice of one lemon. After an hour two glasses of water is drunk. Again an

hour later another glass full of lemon juice is taken in. This process continues till bedtime in the night. Some times mudpacks are placed below the navel and experienced people apply massage. The duration of repair depends on the extent of closure of intestines, amount of fasces stored and damage done. One feels hungry only when the repair and cleaning is complete. There are people who thus fast for 15 to 90 days. The extent of damage in intestines can be gauged by the duration of loss of appetite.

77. Fasting with honey and water

It is better to fast once in a week by drinking water and honey. Take honey mixed in water 5-7 times a day. Nearly 200 grams of honey can be taken on the day of fasting. Drink 6-7 liters of water daily. Enema can be done on the day of fasting and also the next day. If you feel too weak by evening take another glass of water and honey. If that is also not sufficient take two glasses of coconut water. Dont eat or drink anything else on the fasting day. Let us declare one-day holiday to the body.

78. Better not fast at home

The best way to go on fasting is under the supervision of doctors in a clinic. You will encounter many problems and hurdles if you want to do it at home. The fasting is generally undertaken in nature cure hospitals. If you have 2-3 months at your disposal you can go for it. Until then you can go for enema at home for 15-20 days strictly following the food regulations. But it is advisable not to fast at home for long duration.

79. Blocked drainage

Hygiene is the most important in life aspect among all others for man. He keeps the house clean daily. The same is the case with his clothes, car etc. Though he keeps his body clean, outwardly, he does not think of the same with his body inside, especially the intestines. The intestines of those who do not freely and daily ablate can be likened to a blocked drainage. They are in the process of slowly blocking. The only way to better health is to clean them periodically to lead a happy life.

80. Medication for constipation is not advisable

There are many ways to treat constipation tablets, capsules, concoctions etc. They are administered either in the night or early in the morning. These medications with water go to large intestines and move the smoothened fasces forward to push out in 3-4 ablutions. Such fasces are only of 2-3 days old. Are the intestines free with expulsion of these fasces? No. How then the old fasces to soak and go out? If medicines stimulate 34 ablations the body gets weakened. Once in a while we can try medicine, but not daily. Our body does not permit it. There is more harm to the body than advantage with any of the above mentioned methods. Better way to clean the intestines is enema because it doesnt create any side effects.

81. Enema is a better method

Compared to all the other methods to treat constipation how enema is more is beneficial:

1. No medicines are used in this method. 2. The water pumped in comes out pushing the fasces. The water in blood is not used up in this process. 3. There is no loss of salts. Hence there is no weakness. It can be done daily and for any number of days. 4. Medicines take at least 2-3 hours for 3-4 ablutions. With enema the whole fasces comes out in 10-15 minutes. 5. The medicines flush out the useful bacteria also from the intestines. In enema there is no such danger. 6. Intestines are totally cleaned.

82. Why enema is preferable?

Why enema is preferable compared to all other methods in treating constipation: 1. No medicines are used in this method. 2. The water pumped in comes out pushing the fasces. The water in blood is not used up in this process. 3. There is no loss of salts. Hence there is no weakness. It can be done daily and for any number of days. 4. Medicines take at least 2-3 hours for 3-4 ablutions. With enema the whole fasces comes out in 10-15 minutes. 5. The medicines flush out the useful bacteria also from the intestines. In enema there is no such danger. 6. Intestines are totally cleaned.

83. Using enema box

Using enemy box is very easy. Wash the enema box thoroughly and grease the end part of pen-like rubber pipe meant for insertion into anus with two drops of coconut oil. Before doing enema lie down on one side and bend knees. If there is place in the bathroom this can be done there also. Keep the enema box filled with water on the floor. Insert the rubber pipe into anus two inches deep. Lift the box with left hand as high as you can. In case you feel that water is not reaching the intestines keep the box on the floor and adjust rubber pipe. Again lift the box. In 4-5 minute all the water enters. Bring down the box and go to toilet. Enema box is available in any medical store and it is convenient to use it to overcome the problem of constipation.

84. When to go for enema

Enema should not be used at all times. It should not be done when stomach is full with food or water. It can be done after 30 minutes of the first dose of water in the morning. By that time the water leaves stomach and intestines to mix with blood. If necessary one may go for enema in the evening when stomach is empty. Enema once in a day is enough. Only when it is greatly inconvenient or when there is pain in the stomach enema may be resorted to.

85. Who should go for enema?

1. Those who have 2-3 ablations a day need not go for enema. 2. Those who ablate once a day and freely need no enema. If they make slight adjustments in their food habits they can ablate 2-3 times a day. 3. Enema can be done for those who ablate once a day but in small quantity and take 15-20 minutes for it. 4. Those who have the urge to go for ablution 2-3 times but still are not able to ablate fully or satisfactorily. 5. Those who cannot maintain a fixed time. 6. Those who ablate even once in three days or so. 7. Those whose appetite is reduced drastically can go for enema for one week. 8. Those who have bacteria and worms in their intestines and experience itching in anus. 9. Those who suffer from acute amoebiasis, frequent bloating of stomach and gastric problem. 10.Those who suffer from piles and fissures can also go for enema. But they should be very careful while inserting the rubber tube.

86. Does enema become a habit?

Many have a doubt it. We are taking the help of enema only because we are unable to ablate freely. Some people entertain a fear that after 20-25 days of enema it may become a habit and without this they may not be able to ablate normally. Nothing of this sort happens. Take the example of a fractured leg. The patient may have to walk for some time with the help of a stick. After the bone heals he discards the stick. Is he refusing to walk without a stick? The same is the case with enema also. No habit is formed with enema.

87. Constipation is not hereditary

Constipation is not hereditary. If grandson has constipation it has nothing to do with his father and grandfather. Some erroneously claim that their elders bequeathed them constipation. No doubt their elders pass on certain things. One of them is food habit, which is to a large extent responsible for constipation. Others are: eating nonvegetarian food daily, eating less vegetables and more rice, eating pickles and drinking less water etc. These food habits are passed on to the children and to grand children. Food habits are hereditary. They are responsible for constipation and not the body traits. Only proper food habits can ward off constipation. There is no need to blame anybody.

88. Excrete 2, 3 times a day

Turmeric is called a natural anti-biotic. It is said that eating turmeric after waking up in the morning kills pinworms in intestines. May be it has such great quality, but it cannot forever stop their birth. No medicine too can do that. The pinworms proliferate in accumulated fasces in large intestines. Medicines kill them. Stagnated fasces again give birth to them. It is an endless cycle. The only way to stop them is to excrete 2-3 times a day giving no scope for constipation.

89. Avoid cold water

Drinking ice old water is not advisable. Better take of 1-1.5 liters of normal water at a time immediately on waking up. Out of this at least 100 ml. water enters large intestines and soaks the fasces. During winter water may be made warm to drink. If we drink coldwater stomach retains it for a long time to turn it warm. Meanwhile, stomach and small intestines absorb more water resulting in lesser inflow into large intestines. It is always better to drink warm water if you feel uncomfortable with bloated stomach and gas due to constipation. Whatever may be the state of water, cold or warm, it is better to drink at a go to build pressure on intestines to ward off constipation.

90. Drinking coffee or smoking for bowel movement

Some people use coffee, tea and smoking as stimulants for a free bowel movement. Such stimulants cause immense harm to the system. When it becomes a habit to drink coffee or lit a cigar to move the intestines, it conditions the mind. Inevitably, the nerves and cells in the intestines wait for that condition of stimulating them wait for it to be fulfilled. Minds concentration will not be on the excretion, but only on the coffee or smoking. Even if it is fulfilled little later it doesnt help in clearing the bowels. It leaves an impression on your mind that you cannot have free bowel movement unless you take coffee or smoke a cigar. This is how the mind works. In reality there is no relationship between the habit of drinking coffee or smoking and free bowel movement.

91. Raw food

Raw food can be eaten in large quantity. It easily digests and moves quickly down the intestines. It does not wait for our call to excrete and there is no need to induce it by taking water. Exactly the reverse happens with cooked food. Cooked food takes longer time to digest. Causes excretion uneasy.

92. For better health

The main reason for the miserable health condition of the present day man is that he has given a go-by to discretion. Good and bad, he takes whatever he is habituated to and whatever he likes. The remedy for this is to take only the food that is necessary for the body, and in a proper way. Fruits, raw vegetables, cereals (sprouts) etc., must be taken in abundance. Few people like to eat these things every day. Better way is to take 50 or 60 per cent of food comprising fruits, raw vegetables and sprouts and the rest is whatever you are habituated. It keeps us in good health to a large extent.

93. Where there is a will

If man is to live happily there should not be any disease in his body. New diseases should not be invited. The food that we are taking is the source of many diseases. Many more may be expected. If we continue to take the food for taste, which we are used to, there is no escape from diseases. Even if we take 50 or 60 per cent of natural food and continue to take tasty food we cannot ward off new diseases. If we change our way of cooking food without giving up the taste, we can find a remedy. People wonder if it is possible to cook without harmful tastes. Where there is a will there is a way.

94. Source of diseases

It is estimated that human beings are exposed to 22,000 kinds of named diseases. There are many other new diseases for which the names have not been given yet. Quite a few systems of medicine are trying their best to keep man happy and comfortable. They may give some relief but unable to cure him of the existing diseases. Gradually a situation is arising where even medicines are becoming ineffective in respect of some diseases. It is the food that we eat is the source of many such diseases.

95. Change food habits

The tastes that we are enjoying today were not there centuries ago. Yet, our ancestors were enjoying their food. They used the natural material that was available with them for taste. In the same way it would be better if we use the available natural material and change our present way of making food. If we can prepare food that does not spoil our health, and is yet tasty, we are fortunate enough. If we want to relish such healthy food we have to necessarily give up some of our habits and weakness for tastes. We have to change ourselves for good health and to meet the requirements of the body.

96. Tastes cause diseases

As long as we continue to enjoy food of different tastes we continue to suffer from different types of diseases. When we allow the diseases to grow we have to use and depend on medicines for temporary relief. Instead, if we address the root cause of the disease there wont be any need for medicine. When we cannot do this we have to put up with diseases life long. Doctors are aware of the fact that diseases are caused by tastes. Did any doctor, whether a practitioner of Allopathy, Homeopathy, Ayurveda or Unani, ever prescribe you medicines and advised you to eat whatever you like? It does not happen. When the doctors tell us to give up certain foods of taste by half or threefourths, why dont we realize the harm done by tastes?

97. Disease a warning signal

We should honestly admit that many of us are not acquainted with the organs inside our body and their activities. Of course they carry on their work silently irrespective of our ignorance about them. A time has come for us to know about them since we are not able to lead our day-to-day life peacefully. Our life style is creating many problems to the organs inside. Our internal organs reveal their problems to us in the form of sickness and suffering. If we take them as a warning signal and change our ways, there will not be further suffering. But we pay deaf ear to their complaints. Ultimately having no alternative, they refuse to function. Even then, we do not open our eyes. However, a day will come when we will be forced to pay the needed attention.

98. Body needs Water

Man became accustomed to eating foods contrary to Gods plan for him. The same way, he became used to drinking water not according to the needs of his body. This is very harmful. The water he drinks is not sufficient to cleanse his internal body, and so the body stinks. No amount of perfume or body spray can mask the stench. People hesitate to drink more water because it causes frequent urination. But how will the

blood be purified if sufficient quantity of water is not provided? The body discomfort due to shortage of water should be corrected. Medicines cannot help it. Simply, water should be provided to the body in the right way and at the right time.

99. No Water While Eating

Why you should not drink water while eating? Hydrochloric acid produced in your intestines digests food that you eat. But it becomes diluted if you drink water while eating and after. It becomes difficult to digest food easily and the process takes twice the time, but still not digested properly. As a result food will be in the stomach for a longer time. Water taken on an empty stomach comes out within fifteen minutes, but water consumed while eating remains in your stomach along with the food. Thats why many people, even those who do hard work grow belly. It is better to drink water after two hours of eating. Then a glass or two will suffice. The water will then join the food that is grinded and together they will move into blood through intestines. At that time you will feel thirsty and you need to take water.

100. What causes health problems?

Our lifestyle is the sole cause of our health problems. We blindly eat without knowing what to eat, how to eat or how much to eat. We do not give it enough water. We do not pay attention to our bodies natural rhythms. Because of our bad habits, the body becomes vulnerable to disease. Sickness takes us to doctors. Doctors dispense medicines only for ailments. They do not take into consideration mans lifestyle and will not be able to remove the root cause of the disease. Ultimately, conclude that the diseases are chronic and we should be life-long devotees of medicine. We follow them blindly. But our body continues to suffer year after year. If we change our lifestyle to serve the needs of the body, we can put an end to our ill health.

101. Food Is The Medicine

Food is the real medicine. The body cures itself of all ailments gradually if you adapt to natural food. With that dependency on medicines can be reduced. Ultimately a day will come when you dont need them at all. Otherwise, you continue to depend upon medicines. Medicines alone will not cure us forever. Medicines should be taken only in emergency cases. Havent you heard the saying, an apple a day keeps the doctor away? This apple symbolizes the natural foods you are asked to consume. Dont be a slave to medicines. Become a slave to natural life to live happily.

102. Diabetes Can Be Cured

General belief is that diabetes is hereditary. Another belief is that once a diabetic is a diabetic forever. Diabetics compromise themselves to live with diabetes and medicines for life long. Better they know that diabetes can be cured forever if they make up their mind. Doctors may say there is no medicine for diabetes, but they dont say there is no food to cure it. Natural food will take the place of your medicines to cure diabetes. It is proved that many those who depend on insulin also can be relieved of it.

103. Improving Immunity System

Before entering the blood the water we drink is purified in three stages. As soon as the water enters the body it is heated. This heating process drives out some of the maladies. In the next stage the useful bacteria in our body kill the harmful bacteria. In the third stage unwanted substances are filtered and absorbed. It takes 15 20 minutes to complete all the three and to get water blend with blood. If the immune system is perfect in intestines and stomach the body takes care of the maladies. Man always thinks about the purity of water but does not bother about improving the immunity system inside the body. If we wish to preserve our immunity systems in tact we should lead a natural way of life.

104. Refrigerated food and water

Excess cold or excess heat is harmful to the body. If excessively cold or hot substance goes into stomach the digestion process is delayed until it becomes normal. For example when we eat ice cream its temperature is in minus degrees. Our body maintains 37 degrees of temperature. Since the temperature of ice is at a low level the digestive system tries to increase its temperature. It means the digestion of ice cream does not start before half an hour. Same is the case with fridge water. When such cold water is taken gums and teeth bear the brunt. If that coldness is bad for mouth then think of the difficulty the stomach has to face. We can be healthy if the body is given ordinary water, which is natural.

105. Drink More Water Than Eating More

If the water content in the body is insufficient the process of excretion slows down. Hence, foul smell. Those who do not take enough water their inner body remains polluted. To clear these pollutants the body tries to clean itself in the form of minor ailments. If we are suffering from cold, vomits, headache, fever, cough, stomach pain, allergies etc., means the excretory system is not functioning properly and the body is cleaning itself. The water, which cleans everything, cleans every cell and every part of our inner body. It happens only when we drink 5-6 liters of water every day. The water goes inside and purges out all the waste matter making the inner body pollution free. We should keep clean not only the outer body but the inner body also. Since water has close relationship with excretory system it is more important

106. Five Liters Of Water Every Day

Many people daily drink a liter or less of water. If we want the body to be comfortable, particularly in summer, we should take at least 6-7 liters of water. Five liters of water is sufficient when we are not exposed to sun. Two more liters of water becomes necessary when we are exposed to sun to keep the body cool externally and internally. The problems faced with intake of less water in summer cannot be undone either with medicines or alternate liquids. Body needs enough water for its normal functioning.

107. Health and Strength

Health and strength are not synonymous terms. A person may have cultivated great strength in his limbs or in certain muscles by the use of mechanical appliances, but still he may not have good health. The healthy action of the lungs of the lungs and stomach, for example, is far more important than abnormal strength in the arms, legs, or back. By

practice, one can be sure of effective combatant against bodily diseases and inharmonious conditions of the mind, acting as a healing balm for nervous afflictions and abnormalities. The general vitality can be definitely raised, resulting in a wonderful development of tissue strength and nerve vigor, and thereby insuring longer life. Memory and brainpower may also be increased through greater blood supply. 1/28/05

108. Only extraction, not cure

When we become sick, we run to the hospital not once but many times. But we are not able to get rid of the disease totally. We are not permanently cured. We are not completely healthy. Why? Whats wrong with us? If you look deep into yourself before you answer, you will get to the root cause of the problem. You cannot become perfectly healthy if you refuse to follow the dharma of the body. Doctors and medicines cannot rid you of the wrong ways you are following. They cant discipline you for your righteous action. In fact, the side effects of medicines provoke other diseases. The body is caused to new ailments and the old ones are not cured. Modern methods in medicine and specialty hospitals will only extract your money bu

109. Mans fate

Man, who cannot bear the droplets of saliva of a fellow human being, happily allows his pet dog lick his hands or body! He enjoys its affection! The dog eats the food he eats and lives with him. It doesnt brush its teeth, but still its mouth doesnt give a bad odor. On the contrary we brush our teeth once or twice a day! That too with a paste that gives good foam and a good odor! In spite of all that, our mouth smells bad. Man is able to bear a dogs but not another mans saliva. That is the fate of man!

110. Skin - third kidney

Skin is an excretory organ. It is called a third kidney. Every day the skin lets out two liters of waste material. A part of the waste in our body comes out in the form of sweat through the pores in the skin. If we dont sweat, it will be hidden in the layers of skin. It comes out easily for the people who sweat. Your body has to get warmed up if you have to sweat. If your body has to get heated up, you have to do physical work. It results in fast circulation of blood to all the parts and cells. Those who work, inhale more of air. When more air is inhaled, heat is produced. More life energy is required to burn all that is bad in the body and to send it out. If we sit idle we dont get more of life energy. The amount of life energy we get is based on the nature and the speed of the work we do. For those who work, the bad goes out in the form of sweat through the skin. You may sweat even if you sit idle in summer. But that sweat has only water and no waste matter.

111. Head bath

One should have head bath in cold water in the morning to cool the mind. Mostly people bathe only from below the neck. Dont you think the head is yours? Dont you have to wash and clean the head? The mind that functions all through, works to some extent even in sleep. Cold water helps in keeping the mind peaceful. Head bath in cold water enables a free blood circulation to the head. If you bathe in

cold water only up to the neck and dont pour cold water over the head, all the heat in these lower parts goes into the head. As it is, we are heating up the mind during the day through heated arguments, tensions, irritation and anger. Should we heat it up even while bathing?

112. Bad Effects Of Body Soaps And Creams

In fact the skin always shines for all of us, but we spoil it with soaps and creams. If we dont use soaps, the skin wont become white and dry or there wont be cracks in the skin in winter. We dont need any kind of cream or oil. Another drawback with soap is, it gives foam easily and we wrongly assume that dirt is cleared because of the foam. The foam may clear the dirt, dust and sticky substance over the skin. But the easy foam without rubbing the skin much is as harmful as gulping the food at one shot. If we eat the food with more of salt and chili powder, saliva is produced and we gulp it quickly without chewing it properly. Since we dont chew it properly, the food wont be digested properly. The same way, because the foam is produced quickly with soap, we dont massage the skin properly with the hands. Our elders did not use soaps. They rubbed their body thus to remove the dirt over the skin.

113. Right method of bathing

Let us see one good natural method of bathing. You take a soft, white napkin to the bathroom. If you wish, you can apply oil before bathing. Keep your bathroom free of soaps. First you wet your body totally with a long shower. Then you wet the white napkin, squeeze it and rub your whole body with it. You can even rub your head with it. It may take 10-15 minutes when the skin warms up and you start sweating. As you observe, the white napkin becomes dirty. Again have a long shower over the head. With that the blood vessels and the skin pores that have expanded during rubbing, again contract because of the cold water. It eliminates the chances for skin diseases to appear. You can save on soaps. The freshness in the face and skin remain till the evening bath time. This is called complete bath. You try and see! You yourself will agree. You will realize that how invisible harm we are causing to the body in the name of bath and soaps.

114. Our Breakfast

The food that breaks the fast of the night is called breakfast. If we can give rest to our body in the night skipping dinner it is called fasting. The body tries to clear itself of the waste material in its own way during the nights rest period Fasting means more energy for the body. Putting an end to the six to seven hours of fasting in the night with light food is breakfast. How that food should be? Can we see at once the bright light as soon as we open our eyes after 7 hours sleep? No! Slowly we open the eyes to get them used to the bright light. Same way, our intestines that were resting in the night have to get ready slowly for the breakfast. Our morning breakfast should contain vitamins, minerals and natural enzymes. It can be digested with less quantity of acids produced in the stomach and intestines. After 6-7 hours of their rest the intestines relish it. Honey, limejuice, fruit juice, sprouts, coconut and dates are ideal as breakfast. It gets easily digested.

115. Foundation For Disease

The food we eat, the water we drink, the air we breathe are all going in, but the waste materials produced out of them are not going out properly. This lack of proper outlet is the foundation of our diseases. We are causing this body of ours to become disease prone wantonly. It is like pricking our eyes with our own hands. As you sow, so shall you reap. To escape its consequences we have to correct our mistakes. We have to pave the way for good health. The doctors or the medical sciences are not responsible for the pollution in our bodies. Neither can we blame the climatic pollution or the pesticides. We cannot blame even our parents for the pollution in us. Our age has nothing to do with it. We are responsible for our own fate. So lets realize the truth and lets cooperate with this body of ours.

116. Different Ornaments

If water stagnates in a ditch, it turns into muddy water and gradually becomes a storehouse of bacteria. The same way, when waste matter is stagnated in the body gives birth to harmful bacterial. The part of the body in which the harmful bacteria find a shelter, that particular part gets affected. This is called infection in scientific terms. Based in the part that is harassed by the bacteria, the diseases are named. If they are found between joints, it is called arthritis, if they are found in lungs, it is called bronchitis; if they trouble the nose, it is sinusitis or a cold. For instance, out of gold metal, we make various ornaments. We name them differently by the place where they are worn. We call them bangles if we wear them on the hand/wrist, a necklace if we wear it around the neck etc. It is the same gold, but names are different. Similarly, the root cause is the same but diseases are different. The root cause of evil is the polluting waste matter.

117. Diabetes Is Not A Disease

Diabetes is not a disease. Diabetes is an unnatural element. It indicates to us that we are not leading a natural life. If we desire to get back to our natural health, we should lead Natural Life Style. Then the unnatural element in our body (diabetes) disappears totally. Our body is gifted with a boon by Nature to purify itself. If we make use of this boon, we can totally drive out diabetes. It will never again dare to show its face to us. If we are unable to drive it out means we are committing some mistake somewhere. Instead of rectifying the committed mistake we blindly lead our life. The same mistake continues from generation to generation, and diabetes becomes a hereditary disease. Man creates his fate all by himself.

118. Water In The Body

About 70% of the fat free mass of the human body is made of water. This body water is distributed in different compartments in the body. Lean muscle tissue contains about 75% water. Blood contains 83% water, body fat contains 25% water and bone has 22% water. To function properly, the body requires between one and seven liters of water a day to avoid dehydration; the precise amount depends on the level of activity, temperature, humidity, and other factors. Most of this is ingested through foods or beverages other than drinking straight water. It is dangerous to drink too little. People can drink far more water than necessary while exercising.

119. A Warning Signal

We should honestly admit that many of us are not acquainted with the organs inside our body and their activities. Of course they carry on their work silently irrespective of our ignorance about them. A time has come for us to know about them since we are not able to lead our day-to-day life peacefully. Our life style is creating many problems to the organs inside. Our internal organs reveal their problems to us in the form of sickness and suffering. If we take them as a warning signal and change our ways, there will not be further suffering. But we pay deaf ear to their complaints. Ultimately having no alternative, they refuse to function. Even then, we do not open our eyes. However, a day will come when we will be forced to pay the needed attention.

Articles
1. Are you healthy?
Generally, we feel we are healthy if our blood tests, X-rays and scans are normal. On the other hand, if there is a trace of sugar in your blood test, you fear you've become diabetic. But neither of these is true. You don't develop diabetes on the day you had your test done or three four days prior to that! It is a result of the decay of your cells for ages. Can we foresee cancer in the blood tests? No! We get ourselves tested two or three times a year and boast of ourselves that we are healthy. In a way we are cheating our selves. If your body cells are pure and clean you are a healthy person. Now you test yourself if you are really healthy. You need no checkups and no reports. To judge if you are healthy

You shouldn't have bad breath even if you don't brush your teeth for a few days. Your saliva also does not smell bad. Then you are healthy. You should be able to bathe without body soap. Your body should not give off a smell even if you have not bathed for two or three days. It shows you have good health. Your sweat should not stink. The clothes you wear, even if you wear them continuously for a few days, should not have a bad odor. That's a healthy sign. Your urine shouldn't have a foul smell or a bad odor. Then you are totally healthy. Your motion should not give off a bad odor. It should instead smell like the food you ate. If that is the case, you have wonderful health.

Those who win on the above five tests don't need any further testing. There is no doubt about it. The waste matter produced in the cells travels from the cells to the excretory organs and from there back to cells. In result they pollute the body and the cells. The water in the cells receives the stinking smell from the cells and flows all over the body. This is the smell we experience when waste materials leave the body. Flowers don't give a stinking smell. Garbage doesn't smell better even if you pour perfume over it. Same way the stink inside our body cannot be concealed by any number of toothpastes, soaps, powders, perfumes, scents, or sprays over the body or in the toilets. We are not cleaning enough inside our bodies. If we don't do that, however much we clean the body externally it is not helpful. What's the use of washing our hands if our feet are dirty? But that is what we are doing! We should allow our inner body to clean itself. Natural food keeps the cells healthy producing lesser waste. Fasting once in a while gives rest to the intestines. If we fast on honey, it gives instant energy and the waste material will be sent out of the cells, keeping them clean. That's why fasting is compared to penance. Fasting makes the

body holy. In those who fast regularly, stinking disappears and new cells form fast making the body energetic. Don't you want to live life long without any disease? Then, eat only natural food. Enjoy the tastes of nature as they are! In return, you will have perfect health as long as you live. Realize that Health is Happiness and Wealth too! You can prove that good health is not beyond the reach of man!

2. What is good health?

We think good health means as not having any ill health. But it is not so. Now we may not have any disease. Our blood tests may not show anything. When we go for a check up again after 4, 5 months tests may reveal some abnormality in our body. It means, the illness inside has reached a stage where it could be traced through medical tests. After few more days, it comes out clearly in the name of some disease. Can we consider the body as healthy if it has possibilities of falling sick though presently nothing is seen outwardly? No! We can call ourselves healthy, only if we have no ailment presently and also if we have no chance of falling sick. Every cell in our body, every part of our body should by itself work efficiently and perfectly cooperating effectively with other parts of the body, thereby making the body function smoothly. Then we are really healthy. We can observe ourselves from the external indications of the body that how healthy we are. They are the shiny clean skin, glowing eyes, strong muscles, bones with strength, sweet breath, good appetite, sound sleep, day to day free motion and urine, no bad smell from the mouth, saliva, motion, urine, sweat etc., free movement of hands and feet. Then the body is certainly perfect. Is physical health alone sufficient? It may be for all other living creatures, but not for man. Other creatures can lead a happy life if they have good physical health. But man is different altogether. He is blessed with mind too. So he needs mental peace too! So our definition of health extends. We can say somebody is healthy only if he has mental peace clubbed with physical health. But the tragedy is - we don't have instruments to measure the health of mind as we can measure the health of the body. So medical sciences rely upon different qualities of a person and the state of mind to assess his mental health. Absence of mental disturbances, adjustment mentality, to have self contrast, not to brood over every minor issue, ability to take decisions on his own, courage to face any problem or situation etc. are some of the main qualities that they rely upon in their assessment of a person's mental health. Generally, whenever we refer to health, we give preference to physical health more than the mental health, for the simple reason the body is more prone to the attack of diseases. As we all mind and body are interrelated. If the mind is disturbed, it tells upon the body. The mind is peaceful only when the body is sound. 'A sound mind in a sound body.' First things are first. Let's focus on reforming our body first.

3. Who is a doctor?
Doctor is like God to the patient. Doctor may be defined as one who cures a patient. 'Cure' means treatment. Another meaning given to the word 'doctor' is one who teaches. The two important responsibilities of any doctor are to treat a patient and to educate the

patient. Once he cures the patient of his disease, he should educate the patient in respect of his disease. He should explain to the patient what measures he should take to avoid a relapse of the disease, what caused him the disease, what preventive steps he should take, what to eat, what not to eat, how to safeguard his body etc. He should thus enlighten the patient. A true doctor spends half of his time with the patient treating him and the other half in making him understand the disease. This is what is expected of him according to practical medical ethics. Doctor's words are like the words from God's mouth and must be strictly adhered to. But now a days, most of the doctors are ignoring their second responsibility. They should not only cure the patient of his disease, but also should show him the way to prevent diseases. Lack of general awareness is making people disease - prone more and more. If the doctors fulfill their duty and causing general awareness in the patients and if the patients can strictly adhere to their instructions, the whole society can change for the better. Let's hope for such a good change both in the patient and the doctor.

4. What does a doctor provide?

Treatment is different and health is different. Those who prefer to practice medicine first study medical sciences. The medical sciences deal with all types of diseases, their symptoms and the cure for them. Those doctors who learn or study about disease, its symptoms and its cure, know only that much. When a disease affects us we approach a doctor for cure. The doctors treat for those symptoms to restore our health. We feel relieved. The treatment could have caused us relief because of two factors. One, the disease could have subsided within and the symptoms could have disappeared completely; two, the disease could have totally been cured. When the disease or its symptom is cured do you call it relief or good health? It should not be mistaken to good health. Good health can be defined as something that doesn't make you fall sick. So doctors are giving you not good health, but only relief. Relief is not health. One disease gets cured only to make us get yet another one. We consult doctor again and get relief even for that. Thus diseases continue to crop up one after the other. We continue to get cured one after the other. Thus we go around doctors for years together and so naturally develop an affinity with them and fondly call them our family doctor! Can we call ourselves healthy if we can cure ourselves of any ailment? Are there any medicines to prevent new diseases coming up? Is there a medical science that can protect us from diseases forever in life? Are there any doctors who can assure us disease-free life? The answers to all these are very simple. If they are there, why our lives should be like this? The doctors do cure the disease, but they cannot prevent them. If we are not to fall sick, we should have good health. As long as we are healthy, no disease can trouble us. Only when health goes astray, does ill health crop in. For example, as long as there is sunlight, there cannot be darkness. When the light diminishes, darkness increases. When the light disappears totally, darkness is spread all over. Here light signifies health, darkness ill health. The only way to dispel darkness is through light. The only way to dispel disease is through good health. Only then can you get rid of ill health. If we have the light of good health in us, we will not have the darkness of ill health. The medical sciences and the doctors, instead of driving out the darkness are only enabling the patient to get adjusted to the darkness. They are thus doing justice to their knowledge. Then who is responsible for good health! It is YOU!

5. Relationship between Doctor and Good health

Prevention is better than cure' is the good old maxim. It suggests you to take preventive measures for any disease, instead of curing it after you fall sick. If you are disease prone, it means there is a problem in the body. Once a problem arises, it is there always. If you don't wish to fall sick, you should be healthy. To lead a healthy life you don't need a doctor or a hospital. All the animals are leading a healthy life. Are they seeking the help of any doctor or hospital to be so? Unable to realize this simple truth, many people eat drink and be merry as long as possible. They don't bother about health because they feel if things go wrong there are doctors and super specialty hospitals to come to their rescue. They are thus pricking their own eyes. But if we think for a minute whether health and doctor or health and hospital are interrelated, we get a negative answer. So, it means, healthy man never goes to hospital or to a doctor. The doctor's relationship is only with the sickness. Who falls sick? Only the unhealthy people! So who consults a doctor? Only the unhealthy man! The doctor's treatment centers round the sickness to cure. Once we are totally cured of it, we don't even think of the doctor till we are sick again. In fact, if the doctors and hospitals can provide you good health you should pray 'Oh God' you send me doctors and hospitals. 'All the doctors are aware of the simple fact that no hospital or doctor can provide total health to the patient, but no patient is aware of it. They are under the false notion that their health lies in the hands of the doctors. Health is not something that somebody can give you. Nor is it something that you can take it. You cannot buy it at any cost. Let us take it for granted that doctors can provide you good health! Then, leave alone people like us, are they able to give good health to their wives or husbands who have married them hoping to have good health? Are they able to bring up their children healthy? Or, are they able to provide good health to their parents who have given them birth, looked after them well and made them doctors? NO! Then, what about their own health? Are they able to keep themselves fit through their medical knowledge, medicines and hospitals? Again a big No! A doctor's body is not disease proof. He too is no exception to the chronic diseases like blood pressure, diabetes, arthritis, heart attack etc. Is the diabetic specialist who cures thousands of sugar patients free from this chronic disease? No! He too suffers from it. When he himself is not healthy, when his family cannot be assured of good health who can provide you good health? So it is crystal clear that doctors cannot give you good health! All that they can do is only to relieve you of your pain or at the most cure your disease. So health is not something that can be given by somebody else! Then in whose hands is it? In your hands!

6. Sign Of An Uncivilized Society

Gandhi said that the increase in the number of hospitals is a sign of uncivilized society. There is an enormous increase in the number of hospitals all over the world. Who is responsible for this increase? Who else? We ourselves. We have no proper understanding of the functioning of the body. We don't follow our dharma properly and we spoil our health making the body suffer from many diseases. To cure them various medical treatments have come into existence. The increase in the number of treatments and the doctors is directly proportionate to the number of diseases that we promote ourselves. Our health has so drastically gone down that no modern equipment

used in treatments by super specialists can bring back our health. Such incorrigible diseases are cropping up. One cured disease is leading to another disease. Since one doctor cannot take care of all the diseases, many specialists like heart specialist, diabetes specialist, nerves specialist etc, etc. are available everywhere. But the number of patients has not come down! Then who is to be blamed? Credit Should Go To Doctors Doctors are not creating patients. We are increasing the diseases and then we are going to doctors. So it is we who can prevent disease. As we regain our health gradually, the need for the doctors also subsides gradually. Different medical sciences help in many ways in getting rid of diseases. Ayurvedam, Allopathy, Homeopathy, Naturopathy, Unani etc - are help people in their own way. These medical sciences should progress no doubt, but it is equally important that we improve our health. It is no wrong if we go to a doctor to get cured of some sudden or unexpected sickness. But it is our fault to have brought that situation through our lifestyle. The most important thing in life is to take good care of our health to live happily without taking a single medicine. But the tragedy is that we ourselves are spoiling our own health. In fact, in these modern conditions of living, if man is surviving still, the credit should go to the doctors and their treatment. Otherwise, still many more people would have died everyday due to their diseases. Diet Control and Rest You can go to the doctor, but you should know when you should consult a doctor. These days people rush to a doctor for a mere cold or a little fever. They don't wait for a minute to think what caused the sickness or what care is to be taken to cure it. Most of the cases treated by doctors are very minor ones. They could have been cured with a little diet control and a little rest. They don't need medicines. People are not happy if the doctor dismisses them with such a suggestion not prescribing any medicine. In this speed age, where everything is done at great speed, people want treatment also at great speed. So the doctors too suggest 4, 5 medicines for every complaint. We are used to running round doctors and taking medicines for everything. We should understand that doctors and hospitals are there for emergency only. For instance if a house is on fire, we try to control it by ourselves first and when we are not successful, then we seek the help of the fire extinguishers. The same rule applies here. If we fall sick, we should take all possible preventive measures first and when it is beyond our control then we should consult a doctor. We Need Medicines And Doctors If it is said that our health is in our own hands, don't stop taking medicines or going to doctors and hospitals. We do need medicines and doctors. We should do our part and the doctors will do their part. If we do our duty properly, our body will get back its good health. Many people ignore their responsibility and neglect their health. They wrongly assume that everything lies in the hands of the doctors and the medicines they prescribe. Even doctors themselves don't totally depend on medicines or hospitals for their health. They follow some good regular habits like regular exercise while eating light and staple food. Whatever medical treatments you may be undergoing, let it continue and its medicines, but at the same time try to cure yourself in your own way.

Gradually as you find improvement in your health, you can slowly reduce the intake of medicines, at doctor's advice. Also, in case of an emergency it is better to rush to a doctor of our choice and get treated immediately. Each branch of medicine has its own advantage. So whatever medical treatment you follow, you should not give up your part of effort to protect your health. We should not throw away the water in our pots because the sky is cloudy. It is our duty to take preventive measures. No medical science will do it for you. Let's go for perfectly good health with all sincerity and faith.

7. Who is responsible for good health?

Do we get diseases after our health is spoiled or is our health spoiled after we get diseases? Think! In general, one thinks that his health is spoiled after he became sick. But it is wrong. People assume that they were all right before they fell sick and blame the disease cursing it. In fact as long as we are healthy the illness does not dare to enter our body. When good health leaks illness creeps in slowly. While the seeds of illness are sown and while they are growing, we would not be aware of it and assume that we are perfectly healthy. No symptoms are visible outwardly. As they gradually increase, we may notice it. When we get our body tested, if we are fortunate, it may reveal the existence of some disorder inside. Otherwise, the test results may show a normal health. When the results are positive we are still under the impression that we are all right. Meanwhile, the illness becomes a fully-grown tree showing all its symptoms. We may become bedridden. Then further blood tests may reveal the name of the disease. We dont think we are not well till we are laid down on the hospital bed. Now tell me. Did you fall sick and lose your good health or is it because you lost your good health, you became sick?

Resistance power Does the resisting strength in the seeds become weak because of the insects in them or do the insects gather there because the seeds lost their resistance power? The resistance power that has been protecting the seeds gives chance to the formation of pests when it weakens. The same way, when our good health slackens enters the illness into our body. Why does our good health affected? Is it because of the pollution in the air, water or the unhygienic conditions around? Some of them may be the reasons to some extent only. But the main reason is our weakened resistance power. As long as our body is strong, it can fight against its enemies. If the bacteria creeps into our body and continues to multiply, it is because of bodys reduced resistance power. It is a pity that we are unable to keep our sweet little body pure and clean within! Where lies the problem? Where lies the problem? There should be a real culprit for our ill health. Who could be that thief who is snatching away our precious wealth of our good health? As the saying goes - even Lord cant find out the thief in the household. It is we ourselves who are responsible for our diseases and suffering. Day by day, bit by bit we have been spoiling our health over the years unaware of consequences. People have time to plan what to do and when during the day, but not to think of their body within. Everybody knows he has to study well, earn money, lead a happy life and eat, drink and be merry. But the tragedy is neither they have thought of a healthy life nor they long for it. How else does one can have good health?

Do we plan for our good health by having a regular time for food, urination, bowel clearing, exercise, meditation and early dinner? How can we expect the body to have good health when we dont do what we should we do? Just as we are sucking out the waters hidden deep down in the earth, we are sucking our own blood. It is we who are to be blamed, so it is we who are to be changed. If we have an itching at one place we cant scratch elsewhere. The only way left for us is to know our responsibility to regain our health which we have been spoiling knowingly or unknowingly. A healthy man can make the best use of his available opportunities.

8. How can we have good health?

The car we drive requires certain things to maintain it in good condition.They are coolant, oil, engine oil, air etc.Only when we provide them in right proportion it can run smoothly.These are the fundamental needs of the car.The car will not move an inch unless they are provided.The same formula applies to the machine of life of our body.Our body too requires some fundamental things.If we provide them, it will run smoothly.The dharma of the body is to seek its requirements.Our dharma is to fulfill them.The first and foremost requirement for the body is air.It is provided unasked for, i.e., without any effort on our part through continuous respiration. The five dharmas 1.The dharma of water, 2.The dharma of food 3. The dharma of exercise 4. The dharma of rest and 5.The dharma of excretion.If we follow these dharmas everyday, the needs of the body will be fulfilled.But, are we fulfilling them properly?Take the dharma of excretion for instance.We dont drink sufficient water for the fear of urinating more.Even if we drink, we dont drink it directly.We prefer sodas, cool drink, beer, buttermilk etc befooling ourselves of water content in them. What about dharma of food?We do eat food but to satisfy the tongue only but not suitable or useful for the body.We eat thrice a day.We give work for the stomach and the fingers and not for the hands. The dharma of rest is at stake because of incessant eating; we dont take rest and we dont give rest to our stomach. We eat and move about all 24 hrs of the day. We dont give spare time for the body to clean itself.During illness too, we dont fast.As a result the dharma of excretion too is not fulfilled properly.The waste is stagnated inside. Light of health By violating these dharmas everyday, the poor Mr. Body is facing innumerable problems.The adharma we follow is diminishing the glow of the light of health within us.When the light of health is dimmed the darkness of ill health slowly gains upper hand.If we wish to get back the earlier brightness the only way is to fulfill the requirements of the body.If we do our duty, it will do its duty and safeguard itself.The man made car runs smoothly as long as the conditions are fulfilled. When it breaks down it has to be sent for repair. It has to be repaired by another man.But the machine of life of our body is something special.God created it and even as He created it, he has given powers to repair for itself.So it has automatic mechanism built within.It can make your life go smoothly if it is provided all its

needs.Take care of your body and it will take care of you. We can maintain good health based on this dharma.You want good health?Then follow dharma?You want ill health?Follow adharma.Everything is in our hands.Since we get good health by following these dharmas lets follow the daily routines in a systematic way.Then our body will spread the light of health gradually all by itself.

9. The influence of mind on health

Nowadays it is the order of the day to shout at somebody or other.The husband shouts at wife, the wife at children. It is hard to find a single home where there is no fight or argument. When we step out of the house we see people yelling at each other. When we come into the office, the boss shouts at his subordinates or the colleagues argue with one another. Anger has become an important trait of man. Many people use this as a weapon to get their things done. Since we are scared of an angry man, to avoid his wrath, we do at once whatever he wants. Anger may thus fetch him a temporary gain but it becomes very harmful to him in many ways. An angry man knows no reason. Our anger not only frightens or hurts the other person, but it hurts us too. If we are stamped as the angry ones, we cannot win the wholehearted affection of anybody. We cannot move freely with others. One may have a false prestige thinking that people are scared of him and he can get things done with a mere raise of his little finger, but that doesnt help him in any way. Now lets analyze the changes that take place in our mind in abnormal conditions like when we are excited, angry, tensed up, scared or when we shout at one. When you whip the horse As mentioned above, whatever is the exalted state of mind, the cells there undergo some pressure. The moment they are pressurized the oxygen supply to them will be reduced. The body at once tries to help the mind and so releases the hormone called Adrenalin into blood. This hormone increases the pace of the heartbeat. When the heart works faster, the lungs too are forced to work faster to keep up with its pace. Thus the heart and the lungs take up more work on themselves to compensate the reduction of oxygen to mind cells through more supply of blood. For instance the horse that runs at a normal speed increases its speed when you whip it. The whip here is the Adrenalin hormone used by the body at the heart and lungs. Whenever we are scared or tensed up or angered, the moment we start weeping, tears start rolling down the cheeks. The same way this hormone is at once released into the blood. Now lets see what chemical changes the sudden release of Adrenalin brings in: 1. Since the heartbeat is faster, the B.P. shoots up at once. Thats why when somebody is shouting we wonder whether his BP has gone up. 2. The lungs beat faster to provide more air. So we have to take deep breath. It leads to panting and puffing. 3. When we are angry the face and the eyes turn red. It is because of excess supply of blood to head 4. The head, the brain and the body get heated up as if the blood is boiling within. This causes headache to many. 5. The muscles get stiffened due to the release of hormone into the blood. That causes pain in the neck. 6. For a few hours after this incident the hunger dies down. For that matter we dont feel like eating at all.

7. More of hydrochloric acid will be released in the stomach. The promotion of the sticky substance reduces. This leads to burning sensation or ulcer in the stomach. 8. Adrenalin causes the release of stored glucose in the liver into the blood. Thats why the sugar content increases in diabetic patients whenever they are angry or tensed up. 9. When we are angry we lose our temper and so lose our discriminating ability. 10. When so many changes take place in the mind and the body, the poor body has to waste lots of energy to save itself. Thats why we feel very weak after such incidents. Action In haste In addition to these, many more changes take place in the body and the mind. It takes a matter of few minutes to cause so many losses but to recoup from the losses caused the body has to slog for many hours! Action in haste and repentance in leisure, many times we repent after we shout. We feel we shouldnt have reacted thus! But what has happened has happened. We cannot undo it. The body and the mind underwent some problems and we had to face the consequences of those problems! Generally people when angry they keep saying. You dont know what I will do when I am very angry. It implies that they can stoop down to the level of a beast. We get beastly. We shout loudly. We lose our temper and behave abnormally. We may throw something at others or we may break something. Hot and Cold tears We do get tears when we cry or laugh! Notice the difference in the tears. The tears that come out of sorrow are warm whereas the tears of joy are cold. For whatever reason we become tearful but why this difference? It is because when we laugh, the chemicals that are helpful to the body and mind are released cooling the mind and releasing the cold tears. Whereas when we weep, harmful hormones are released into the blood and the blood gets boiled. So the tears are warm. The changes in our body are influenced by our reactions outwardly. Hence the maxim Ones anger is ones own enemy. We can fight out our external enemies, we can frighten them but we are not able to fight against our inner enemy-our anger. Our enemies can destroy our belongings, our property, our houses, but they cant destroy our bodys health. It is beyond their reach. It is we who are destroying ourselves. We are our biggest enemies. When our children commit a trivial mistake we raise our voice and shout at them. Immediately the adrenalin is released into our blood and many changes take place in our body without our knowledge. We should avoid such situations. Children imitate their parents consciously or unconsciously. If we are irritable, they become more irritable than us. Better if we develop an attitude of let him shout as he likes, but I will not shout it is good to us. Hence the maxim Ones patience is ones own shield of protection. People who are forever restless, irritated and tensed up they lose the resistance power gradually and various parts of the body lose their working power, laying foundation for various diseases. Everything is in our own hands. We can get on well or we can invite troubles. We should not become angry in any situation. We should avoid problems

with patience and perseverance. Dog barks at elephants is another maxim. We should ignore the comments and criticisms of others if we are not wrong. If we can be like Buddha we are the happiest souls. What Buddha did Some elderly people went and banged Buddha for converting many as ascetics. But Buddha sat unmindful of their abuses. That irritated them all the more. They shouted at him again Whats wrong with you? Are you a human being or a beast? Why is there no reaction in you Buddha answered them with a smile. I did not receive your words. So they did not hurt me. He gave an example for that. The guest who comes to our house stays longer if we show hospitality to him. If we ignore him, he runs away. The same way since I did not bother about your words, they came back to you. Gandhi asked us to show the other cheek, if somebody slaps on one cheek. But what do we do? We beat him back on both the cheeks! Instead of beating him or fighting back, keeping silence is better. One who listens can get the full essence of it; one who sees can feel the pleasure of it; one who eats can relish the taste of it. The same way, dont you think the same person who abuses has to face the consequence of it? If we ignore the comment of others the loser is the other person, not we! We can ignore thus only when we are good at heart. If we are good the world around us becomes good since beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder. A peaceful mind is the most essential thing for man. Contagious laughter, anger When our mind is peaceful our face reflects our happy smile. Children are a source of delight always. Just as laughter is contagious, so is anger. A cheerful countenance in the morning spreads happiness to many more. One mans anger makes many others angry. The physical illness of man makes him alone suffer. But if a man has mental disturbance (anger, irritation and sadistic temperament), he makes many more suffer. So we require mental peace more than physical health. Let us try to cultivate such mental peace. Lets not shout at anybody and lets not bother if anybody shouts at us. Then we can be happy every minute of our life. We become blessed souls ultimately.

10. How to practice Natural Lifestyle

Natural Lifestyle may be followed by beginning with the dharma of water. If you drink enough water, you will have free bowel movement. It cleans the body partly. Then provide good food to the cleaned body. At the very outset, you will give up tea, coffee totally. Better you eat 50 - 60% of food that is not harmful to the body for your normal lunch and dinner. In the next two weeks you may switch over to brown rice from polished rice. Get used for dinner before sunset. With the intake of natural diet and disciplined food habits your bodys resistance power will improve. If you desire to have a perfectly good health or if you want to get rid of your diseases without the use of medicines, then opt for natural lifestyle. While eating natural food for lunch and dinner every day gradually reduce the intake of medicines on the advice of your doctor. Finally in the next few days you will be able to give up all medicines.

After following natural lifestyle for 2,3 months observe fasting once in a week to derive full benefits of it. In 90% of the cases health will improve within 2, 3 months. For some it may take a little longer. Minor ailments, if any, will vanish within 20, 30 days. Continue to practice natural lifestyle even after getting cured of your disease and gaining perfect health to live long purposefully. Know that your health lies in your own hands. (Read more in E book Health is Happiness)

11. How waste matter is produced?

How waste matter is produced?

Our body is a combination of some trillions of cells. A few millions of cells form together to become a part of the body. Few such parts together become this body of ours. To help such cells survive, the metabolic activity should continue in the cells. The three very important requisites for such an activity are - air, water and food. All these three are available to us in Nature around us in solid, liquid, and gaseous states. The cells in our body absorb the air, water, and food that we provide, carry on the metabolic activity and produce energy (heat) in the body. As long as they produce this energy we are alive. When energy is produced after a substance is heated, some waste materials too will be released along with that. For instance, the wood that we burn produces charcoal, ash and smoke. Similarly, waste matter is produced in our bodies. They are carbon dioxide (while breathing out), sweat, urine, bowel movement, etc. Every day a few millions of cells lose their life and die. Dead cell is like a dead body. These dead cells are one type of waste material or polluted matter for the body. The body makes its effort to push out these waste material everyday. But are we allowing letting them out? Or, are we treasuring it as a precious thing?

12. How our inner body gets polluted

We have different times allocated for different purposes - for tea, breakfast, lunch, dinner, work, entertainment, sleep etc., but not for bowel movement or for urine. This is the main reason for stagnation of waste inside the body. Every man spares nearly 2 to 3 hours time for eating something or drinking something. If he can spare for excretion a small part of the time he spends for food, the waste will not accumulated. Mans over intelligence causes problems for him. Ignorant animals drive out their waste matter with no problem. We think that if we drink more water we have to urinate more times, which is bothersome. Then why drink more and urinate more? So we reduce the intake of water. The result is the waste that has to go out through urine reduces and more of it is left back in the body. We eat three, four times a day, but we dont have a bowel movement even once a day. 25% of dead microorganisms should go out of our body through bowel movement everyday. But we dont have time for a free bowel movement, so we prefer once in two or three days. Further, we dont like to sweat for the simple reasons that it irritates, it smells bad, or it may spoil the makeup that we ware. So we keep ourselves in air-conditioned comfort. So the sweat that has to go out through the pores of the skin gets

stagnated there itself. Those who indulge in physical work breath in deep taking more air and let a deep breath out, sending out more of carbon dioxide. Today we are such delicate darlings that we carry on all our work with the mere movement of our fingers. So all the carbon dioxide stays put in our body. In result, only a small portion of the huge waste produced by the four excretory organs is being sent out leaving inside three fourths of it. Not being aware of the consequences we continue to allow the accumulation of waste leading to many health problems.

13. How to move the waste matter out

During the metabolic activity the cells in our body release some waste matter. Those waste materials mix easily with water and reach the excretory organs to be let out. Those who drink enough water at the required time will have no problem. The waste mixed with water in the system moves out easily. If you entertain false notions like - who cares to drink water or who will drink this tasteless water - you have to reap the consequences. The waste gets stagnated in the cells. Hardly we care We use gallons of water to clean our house. But to clean our body how much water do we use? And how still a little quantity of water we use to clean our inner body to give a bath to millions of cells there! We use plenty of water flushing urine and feces in the commode that came out of the body, but we dont think of a simple fact that we ought to clean the cells from where the waste originate and the path through which they pass through. For that we need to drink enough quantity of water, but hardly we care. Our life supporter Many people dislike drinking more water. Instead they prefer fruit juice, sodas, buttermilk, cool drink or beer. They think falsely that even such liquids are useful to clean the inner body. Do we not clean the tumbler or glass that we use for drinking water? We clean them with water! Then how do you expect that sodas or beers to clean the body inside? Remember, water is the best cleanser to clean inside or outside the body. It is our life supporter.

14. How important is water to the body

There are three requisites for our body for its smooth functioning - air, water, food, in that order. Air is the first requisite for us to live since we cannot survive for more than few moments without breathing oxygen. Water is not in first place because we can survive for a few days without drinking water, whereas we can survive for a few months even without food. It shows that food is the last requisite for the body. If we fulfill the requirements accordingly, our body will not be affected. If our health is affected, it goes without saying that we are committing some mistake somewhere. It may not appear as a mistake and so we are unmindful of it. But it affects the body. There is no chance for us to commit any mistake in regard to the first requisite. But the problem comes with the second and third. There is 67 % of water in our body. The rest 33% is solid which consists of bones, muscles, nerves, etc.

Nature around us consists of two third water and one third of land. The same way our body has two third of water and one third of solid. Based on this truth, we should give importance to food and water in the same proportion. It means we should take two-third of water and eat one third of food. But we reverse the ratio in practice. What we do everyday? We eat 70% food and drink 30% water. Analyze for yourself whether more quantity of water is going into your stomach or more solid food. Why are we reversing the importance of our fundamental needs? I can think of only one reason. The food is tasty whereas water is insipid and it releases more of urine. So we turned our second need to third need and food as our second need and we made our lives accordingly. When we reverse the basic needs of our body, how do we expect good health? We ignore the fact that how water is helpful and assume that eating food is a healthy sign. So we tend to eat more. Observe any mother or wife in any family. She gives more importance to food than to water and coaxes her husband or child thus Oh, dear, why dont you eat a little more? Please baby, eat one more apple. It will give you energy. When a child is drinking water, his mother will snatch away that glass and will fondly give him a glass of milk. Even before the husband can digest the food he has consumed today, the wife asks him affectionately what to cook for the next day. She thinks that the best way to win a mans heart is through his stomach, and so prepares many mouth-watering dishes. Strictly speaking if we give second place to water, do you know how the words of concern should be Dear, you drink this glass of water, too! Shall I serve you some more water? How many liters of water did you drink today? Of course food is important to lead our life smoothly, but not as much as water. Read more in free E Book - WATER AND YOU

15. How much water to drink?

We drink water as and when we like and as and how much we like. We are not drinking as per the needs of the body. So, lets now analyze how much we require. Our body releases 2 1/2 liters of water everyday through respiration, sweat, urine and bowel movement. So the doctors suggest that it is enough if we drink 2 to 2 liters of water per day. In a way they are correct. If we eat strictly according to their calculation, it is correct. If we avoid cooked food and eat only raw food like fruits, seeds and raw vegetables (without adding anything else to them), the measurement of water detailed above is sufficient. But are we eating accordingly? No, we eat food against nature. We cook, we fry, we boil food and we add different flavors to it. Do you think just 2 to 2 liters of water will suffice to clean the internal parts from this unnatural food? Because we are committing a wrong, we need more water to correct it. Dont you use more of soap and water to clean our soiled hands? Same way our body also needs more water to clean the polluted inner body? As found out no person drinks the required quantity of water. What complications arise from deficiency of water?

Symptoms of deficiency Following symptoms will prove that your body is not getting sufficient quantity of water You feel over heated; You get a dry, parched feeling at the lips or mouth; Urine is thick or yellowish in color; You get a burning sensation as you pass urine; The toilet smells after urination; You get a pricking sensation at the skin when you go out in the hot sun; You get a headache when you move under sun. Try this. Drink as much water as needed to get relief from any of these symptoms you are suffering from. Then you yourself can deduce how much water your body needs every day. It needs 4 5 liters of water to get rid of those symptoms. According to the law of nature and the law of body, the body needs food and water in the ratio of 1:2. The body longs for more of water. On an average, per day we eat more than 2 kilograms of solid food. In that ratio we require 5 liters of water everyday. A few glasses of water or 2 liters per day are in no way sufficient to keep the 67% water within us clean. Five liters of water Start drinking 5 liters per day from tomorrow and you can feel the difference for yourself. Make your children below 15 years (1-15) drink from 1 liter to 4 liters of water, depending on their age. People between the age group of 16 to 60 can drink 5 liters a day. People beyond 60 can drink up to 4 liters. You dont count the water in sodas, buttermilk, fruit juice and cool drinks. You should not drink the five liters of water in a haphazard way. Not all the five liters at a time. Our body requires water at two different times of the day for two different purposes. We should split up these 5 liters of water into two and drink in phases. We should drink 2 liters on an empty stomach and 2 liters during the day. Those who work hard in the hot sun or those who have constipation can drink even up to 6 liters, but should not exceed 6 liters. (Read more in free E book WATER AND YOU)

16. How to clean the inner body on an empty stomach?

Your stomach is empty from the time you wake up to the time you have your breakfast. During this time you can drink 2 to 3 liters of water depending on your capacity. Dont drink fridge water. Better from a copper container. Those who are suffering from ailments like burning sensation in the stomach, ulcer, asthma, cough or phlegm, cold etc. may drink 5 liters of lukewarm water, until they are cured. First phase of water As soon as you get up in the morning, if necessary urinate once and have mouth washed with water, not brushing. Then start drinking water. Try to drink direct from a full bottle or a vessel. Drink as much as you can at a stretch. All said and

done, you should drink around a liter to liter and a half within a gap of 5 to 6 minutes. Initially you may feel nausea, giddiness or vomiting sensation. But dont worry. After drinking water, concentrate your mind on stomach and intestines while moving around for 5 to 10 minutes. The large amount of water you drink throws its weight on the large intestine, pushing down the fecal matter. If you do not divert your mind, the nerves in the intestine get relaxed easily causing a free movement of the fecal matter. You can experience the movement of the fecal matter in intestine. Wait until it becomes inevitable. Rush to lavatory when it is beyond your control, then you dont have to strain yourself. Thus the first bowel movement is the total residue of yesterdays lunch. The water you drank goes into blood within 15 to 20 minutes from stomach and intestines. From blood it goes to cells and soaks all the waste matter. In fact, if you exercise or indulge in some physical activity after drinking the first phase of water, you will get sufficient supply of oxygen, which will in turn burn the waste and get dissolved in water.

Second phase of water

Those who have taken only one liter of water in the first phase can go for second phase only after an hour. Again drink another liter of water within five, six minutes and concentrate on stomach and intestines while walking up and down. With that the left out fecal matter in the intestines moves out easily. This time it is a loose or watery bowel movement. The water you drank cleansed the intestines. It is the waste residue of yesterdays snacks in the evening and dinner. If your bowels are cleared twice like this, you can be sure that your intestines have been cleaned perfectly.

The irony is that you all know how to clean your hands, but you do not know how to clean your intestines. Now you learnt it. Even if you dont have a second movement, dont worry. It takes time in some cases. The second phase of water you drink goes into blood within 15-20 minutes and drives out the already soaked waste material and the waste in the blood through sweat or urine. The water you drink in two installments gives a bath to the 5 liters of blood, 67 % of water and millions of cells in the body. Till now you knew only how to bathe the body outside and now you know how to bathe the inside the body, also.

Your body is at work clearing its waste from early hours until breakfast time. By drinking water during this period you are lending a helping hand to your dear body.

Read more in free E book - "Water and You"

17. Drinking water during the day

The water you drink in the morning will suffice for the needs of the body until 10 or 11 a.m. It needs water again for the day's needs, from breakfast time to sunset. The water you drink during this time is not to clean the body, but to protect the body from the heat, to cool the muscles involved in metabolic activity and to promote the digestive juices. It is good to drink 2 - 3 liters of water during the daytime in a systematic way. Third phase of water You can eat or drink anything 25 to 30 minutes after drinking the second phase of water in the morning. But dont drink water while eating breakfast. You should drink the third phase of water 2 hours after breakfast. This time you should not drink at once. Drink a liter and half of water in 2 or 3 installments of each one or two glasses, till half an hour before lunch. Dont drink while eating. You can have a sip to take a tablet or to clear your throat. Fourth Phase of water After two hours of lunch drink water again 1 of liter in 2-3 installments. This phase of water enables the intestines to suck the digested food. Fifth phase of water This is not a must for everyone. Only those who drink less in the fourth phase, those who work in the hot sun, those who are young, those who dont get a second bowel movement and those who wish to try a third motion, can go for the fifth phase. They can drink roughly about one liter of water before 6 p.m. and can try for a third movement. They need not drink water in the night, unless you are thirsty.

18. Why should we not drink water while eating?

Some people drink water before eating. Some drink while eating, some drink immediately after eating. All these habits affect the process of digestion. Hydrochloric acid is secreted in our stomach to digest the food we eat. If it mixes with the food directly, the food gets digested quickly and gets separated easily. On the contrary, if we drink water as mentioned above, it gets into the stomach and dilutes the secreted hydrochloric acid (water added to concentrated acid dilutes it). As a result the digestion takes twice the time. Drinking water immediately before, after and while eating food causes: heaviness in the stomach burning sensation in the stomach indigestion food turning sour gas formation, etc. It is unnatural to drink water while eating. We dont get hiccups or uneasy sensation when we eat fruits or raw vegetables because we chew them well. The same way if you eat food slowly and chew it well, you dont need to drink water. You may find it difficult in the first few days to give up a habit, but as you get used to it slowly, you will feel quite at ease.

19. Who needs intestine cleaning?

People try different methods to clean their intestines. Salt water and purgatives may be helpful in cleaning, but in the process they may weaken the body while not

able to clean the system totally. We take care to clean all other material things like home, car regularly. But unfortunately our intestines are not blessed that way. Even when the garbage inside the body is overflowing we are not bothered. But little do we realize that our health is totally dependent on the health of our large intestine. To bring it to order, first we should push out the accumulated waste, and then we should get used to bowel movement 2, 3 times a day. It keeps the intestine and inner body always in tact.

Who are the people who need the intestine cleaning? Those - who dont have a free bowl movement even after drinking water, those who have been suffering from constipation for a long time, those who find bowel movement a difficult task, who have amoebiasis, worms inside, who have gas trouble, those who dont feel hungry at all, those who suffer from stomach ache frequently, those whose bowel movement smells very bad are the people who need to clean their intestines and simultaneously follow food and water restrictions.
Let us know how to clean intestine in the next article.

20. How to clean the intestine?

The cleanliness of the inner body depends on the cleanliness of the intestine. Enema is the best means to clean the intestines, since it is the most perfect, easiest and cheapest, with no side effects. Dont get averse to the word enema. Are you averse to carry a truckload of junk in the intestine? You can clean yourself perfectly through enema. Dont forget that having an enema box at home is as good as having a doctor at hand. Enema should be done on an empty stomach. Fill the enema box with lukewarm water. Do not add any medicine or soap to it. Apply a little oil to the tube that will be inserted into your anus. Lie down to your side in your bathroom. Insert one or two inches of the enema tube into your anus. Then hang the enema box (filled with water) at a height of one meter above you or hold it very high in your hand. When positioned this way, the water in that box enters your body. Once it is completed, remove the tube and go to lavatory. It may take 10 to 15 minutes to have a free bowel movement. In between you stand up and press your hands all around your abdomen. Then the water and the waste matter dissolved in it come out easily. Once you get used to it, i.e.: after 2 or 3 days you can send two boxes of water every morning. It can be continued up to three weeks without any problem. It will not become a habit. It can be used by persons of any age from two to eighty years.

21. The food that keeps the intestines clean

The food that contains fibrous material is the food that cleanses your intestines. When you eat an orange you suck in the juice and spit out the pulp of it, but the pulp is the fibrous food. So, if you gulp even pulp, it helps you as the juice helps you. This pulp cleans your stomach, small intestines and large intestines. Just as a

scrubber cleans the plate from which you ate, the pulp cleans the dead cells and other waste material and sends them out. Your intestines cannot be cleaned without this fibrous matter. In fact, you dont have a free bowel movement without its help. You find this fibrous material in all natural food. It is always better to eat fresh vegetables without peeling off the outer layer. Outer layer has more fiber. For that matter all fruits have fiber. All leafy vegetables have more fiber and coconut has the most. Harmful food The food that doesnt have fiber does not move freely in the intestines. It doesnt keep the walls of the intestines healthy. It doesnt clear the dead microorganisms. At the top of the list of such food is white rice. The fiber in it is zero. The other items in this category are - sugar, sweets, bread, cakes, noodles, sodas, ice creams, milk, eggs, all non-vegetarian food (including fish), chocolates, biscuits etc. The more you eat such food the greater is the damage caused. Constipation cannot cured. Children, too, should not eat such food. Food for constipation Whoever is trying enema, should not eat cooked snacks or sprouts for breakfast. They should eat only fruits for breakfast. They can eat papaya, pomegranate, 10 to 15 dates and any other fruit except banana. Diabetic patients can eat pomegranate, sweet lime, sour berries, etc. Once the intestines are cleaned, i.e.: after 10 to 15 days, they can give up fruits and eat sprouts. Those who are suffering from constipation, gas trouble, lack of appetite, etc., are advised to follow the above diet. They should eat 3 to 4 pieces of whole wheat bread (roti). They can eat it with any seasoned, cooked vegetables.

22. How does a clean body look?

The animals may look dirty outwardly, but their internal parts are very clean. It is so even with the animals eating non-vegetarian food, but it is vice versa with man. He looks very clean and lets out a fragrance outwardly, but internally he is so dirty that no animal can be compared to him. Neither blood test nor X-ray is needed to prove it. If your mouth doesnt smell bad when you wake up in the morning or if your saliva is sweet, you can assume that the 70% of water inside your body is quite clean. Secondly, if your tongue is clear and clean and isnt bitter you can say your stomach is very clean. Thirdly your sweat shouldnt give a stinking smell even if you dont take bath or dont use toilet soap. In that case, your skin can be said to be very clean. Fourthly after you urinate even if you dont flush water over it, the commode shouldnt stink. If your urine is thin and white in color you can be rest assured about the cleanliness of the 5 liters of blood in your body. Fifthly, if the fasces isnt sticky, isnt stinking and if it comes out within few minutes, then you can assume that the millions of cells in your body are very healthy and clean. If all these five conditions are fulfilled and if you dont emit a stinking smell, you can take it for granted that your internal parts are very healthy and are in a peaceful environment. On the contrary, the more the stinking smell, the more the garbage is within you. We can find out whether the rice is cooked or not, by testing just a grain. The same way, from the foul smell of the body, one can understand the health and condition of the organs inside.

Animals dont clean their tongue, dont brush their teeth, dont gargle their mouth, dont use sprays or soaps, dont clean themselves after nature calls, but they never give out any stinking smells. Thats why they live healthy. They are strangers to the tensions we face like - damage of any part of the body, ageing problems, hereditary diseases, pollution etc. The cleanliness inside keeps them strong. We human beings clean every part of outer body and supplement them with perfumes and sprays to avoid the foul smell. We fool ourselves thus. We are not eligible for liberation of soul as long as we continue to be a slave to our sense organs. The same way we cannot attain perfect health as long as our body lets out foul smell. We ourselves are responsible for this sorry state of affairs; we ourselves have to become responsible to get rid of this situation. Our body gets cleaned if we cultivate good habits. When we can convert big slum areas into beautiful gardens cant we clean this small body of ours? We can, if we desire so. You may wonder whether you can ever reach that state in spite of several years of effort. I am a living example of such an attainment. For the past 10 years I have been cleaning my internal parts thus and I have been eating only natural food. The five types of stinking smell vanished within 5, 6 months of starting this Natural Lifestyle. I have not been brushing my teeth or cleaning my tongue. I have stopped using soaps and sprays. I dont use cleaning liquid in the lavatory or bathroom. All the 24 hours of the day my body is clean - both inside and outside. You can never appreciate this relationship between health and smell until you experience it personally. To experience the same cleanliness inside your body - you too have to follow these - drink 4, 5 liters of water every day, have a free bowl movement daily 2, 3 times, do a little exercise, eat 50-60% of natural food (uncooked), give up non-vegetarian food etc. If you determine you can.

23. The fate of our body today

Human body is becoming prone to more diseases as the civilization advances. Super specialty hospitals are cropping up everywhere but still the desired health for human body appears to be a rosy dream. Look closely at the physical health of - young or old; laborers or white colored; men or women, educated or illiterates, doctors or actors you will find that everybody is suffering from one disease or the other, may be visible or not. The condition of different parts of the body, it is no better! Small children have eyesight. Young people are suffering from arthritis. Women are becoming infertile while men are becoming sterile. Thyroid gland is unable to produce thyroid hormones. Pancreatic gland is unable to produce insulin resulting in diabetes at an early age. Its quite natural that summers heat is unbearable. It also became quite natural for many to have B.P., grey hair, gynecological problems before giving birth to children, not to mention nervous weakness or muscular problems among young and elderly. Such is the present state of human body in any part of the world. Is life worth living?

People take a tablet to digest food they eat, another tablet to send the digested food out in bowel movement, yet another for gas trouble. Some more for strength of the body, strength of the bones, for burning sensation, body aches, for sleep etc. We take as many as possible as we eat food. But how long should we lead this kind of life? Have you given a thought about it? Is this miserable life forever? Is such life promising to us or to people around us? Then why should we bear this body, why should we live? Is life worth living?

We sincerely wish that every one of us should live happily. Thats why whenever we come across somebody known to us we raise the first question How do you do? It means are you healthy and are you happy? Every individual longs for these two - health and happiness. That is the ultimate goal of everyone. Thats why we express our goal when we come across our acquaintances. Whats the answer we give for that enquiry? It is always Fine, thank you. Never do we say No I am suffering from this or that, though in fact we are not really fine. Why is this so? It is because, we are used to this reply. But how long can we cheat ourselves thus? Our body car We get our car repaired thoroughly if it gives trouble. If the car is beyond repair, we dispose it off and go for a new one. We cant bear it to spoil our happiness. This is just an example. We get rid of many such obstacles to our happiness. If it is so, why dont we make an effort to keep our body car, which carries our soul (atma), in tact, for smooth drive through our life? Is it not possible to regain our health and happiness? Nothing is impossible in the dictionary of man. The word impossible itself shows Im (I am) possible. So, all that we have to do is to give the body an opportunity to repair itself. The body is blessed with the gift of repairing itself, by birth. It has an automatic mechanism. All that we have to do is to simply follow the dictates of the body. All along it obeyed us and now it is sick. It is our turn to obey it. As long as the car is in good condition, it obeys your orders like a good servant. But once it needs some repair it makes you its servant! It means the tables are turned. Same is the case with our body car. If we understand this simple truth of life, we would have a wonderful life. Better late than never. If we realize our mistake, apologize to our body, promise to it that we would never again repeat our mistakes and promise that we would follow whatever it wants, we can achieve wonders. Are you ready? Obey your master

The plants in our garden dry up, shed leaves and branches become bare if we dont tender them for a long time. The very same plants will grow very well if we cultivate the soil, remove the weeds, add manure and water them sufficiently. Within no time they start blossoming and get rejuvenated. With a little care and protection, when the plants could come back to life, cant this body of ours come back to normalcy? It can. It will get back its lost health. Only thing is, you should strongly desire for it. If you want good health, obey your master - the body, fulfill its conditions, not only for the time being, but forever. Follow give and take, live and let live policy. Otherwise, bear the diseases and suffering. If you are interested in saving your skin, the first thing you should know is what kind of food this body needs? Read more in free e book Health and Happiness

24. What the body is supposed to eat?

What has to come to the earth first - milk or the baby who drinks that milk. Of course, everybody knows the answer that milk is produced in the mothers breast first and then only the baby. Same thing applies to Mother Nature also. Mother Nature has provided food first and then only has given birth to the creatures on this earth. It means even before we are born, our food is made ready, waiting for us to be fed. After we are born, we are supposed to identify what food we should eat and should eat only that. We dont need intelligence or education to identify our food.

Tiger eats only flesh Except man all the creatures are not enlightened. But all of them can identify their food. They can find out where it is available and go in search of it. For instance a tiger is destined to eat flesh. Name any country there the tiger eats only flesh but not grass. The same way cow is destined to eat grass. It will die if it doesnt get grass but it doesnt touch flesh, even if it is offered. All the animals of a species lead the same type of life wherever they live. Since the animals follow the dharma of the body- since they eat only the food that their body is destined to eat - they are safeguarded by such food and in turn they enjoy good health as long as they live. Name any animal it eats the same food from birth to death. Hence it is blessed with healthy body, happy life and easy death. Like the animals, if we, human beings also adapt to eating the natural food designed for us we too can, even in this modern age, be blessed with perfect health and longevity. Sun cooked food Early man ate only natural food like all other creatures. The food we eat is like a bridge between Nature and the natural body of ours. Through natural food develops a natural bondage between the nature and us. Natural food gets cooked through suns rays (Food gets ripened in sunlight). The food gets ripened till it becomes suitable for us to digest easily. God gave us this life and God takes care of our needs. He has given us all that we need to eat for healthy living - made ready to eat. We are given hands and mouth to eat that readymade food, but our mind is not inclined to eat it as it is. The dawn of civilization, the dawn of fire led to the beginning of an end.It was the beginning of endless desires of taste of tongue, ignoring the needs of the body. This natural body of ours cannot tolerate the unnatural food and that is the root cause of all the evil. The human body is made out of the five elements of Nature and it needs the food that consists of these five elements only.

25. Which food suits us better?

Every one of us wishes to lead a happy life all the while. Only a few can really enjoy the happiness. Some hope to enjoy it somewhere, sometime. One should know that happiness lies within himself. If we wish to experience it, we should know that we are different from our body. We are sitting in this body car of ours, to lead this journey of life. Its a chain reaction We spend lots of money and buy a car with many modern gadgets. Such a car doesnt please itself. It pleases us - the car owners. The same way, it doesnt suffer in any way even if it faces any trouble. It troubles us. The same logic applies to our body car. As long as this body car is in good condition the soul (atma) within it is quite happy. But once it faces any problem, it is transferred to us. It makes us suffer instead of keeping us happy. The body reciprocates our behavior. If we eat what the body requires, it wont disturb our happiness. For example if we eat fruits or raw vegetables, we are happy. You feel the body is light. The stomach easily digests that food. So the stomach is happy. Its a chain reaction. If the stomach is happy, so is the body. If the

body is happy, we are happy. The same way, if any part of the body is disturbed, the whole body is disturbed. If a member of the family becomes sick the whole family becomes worried. If one bolt is disturbed, the whole car gets disturbed.

Created for natural food Every minute cell in the body, every organ of the body is created for natural food. If we eat natural food, it gets digested in a hour or two and energy thereof is transmitted to all cells. The cells jump with joy when they get the energy they require. So they ask for it again. Thats why, we feel very hungry within two hours of eating natural food. That hunger is the real happiness. The body signals us that what we have eaten is digested and it requires more.

Only for the tongue On the contrary, if we fill our stomach with chicken, pizza like food the poor stomach struggles to grind it, cursing itself all the while. When the stomach suffers, we also suffer. We were happier before eating them. After eating, we feel heavy, drowsy and lazy. They satisfy only the tongue. It takes 4 to 5 hours to get digested. The cells take a longer time to receive energy from that digested food. Thats why our hunger dies down after eating them. It takes a longer time to become hungry again.All said and done, if we wish to fulfill our life purpose, if we wish to lead a happy life, we should eat only that the body is supposed to eat. If we eat such natural food, every cell, every organ will fulfill its dharma. If every employee in an organization does his duty properly, why will an institution face any problem? Everything would be fine. Everybody would have peace all the time.

26. What happens when food is cooked?

The tiny body of ours is made out of food. Different nutrients in food are used for the growth of different parts of the body. When we use this body of ours to work everyday, some of these nutrients get consumed. If we compensate this loss with the food we supply, these parts can function normally. When we drive our car daily there will be a depletion of air, water, engine oil etc in some measure or the other. We check from time to time and replenish them before it is too late. We provide only the required quantity for the particular need. But are we providing in the required measure to the needs of our body car? Are we compensating the loss of any particular nutrient? The very fact that the body is facing some problem is the proof positive that we are not attending to it properly. It means the food that we are providing is not right one. Pleases only tongue The cooked food we eat generally is not suitable for the body. But for man, no other living creature converts the natural form of food by cooking before eating. Thats why their eyes, muscles, bones and all parts of the body are quite normal and continue to be normal till their last breath. It means in the natural food they eat, the daily needs of their body are fulfilled. The specialty of natural food is - it

contains all the nutrients we require, in the right proportions, in the right state suitable for the body, in different tastes and shapes. But since the dawn of civilization, we have started cooking food for our own convenience. Such cooked food pleases only the tongue and the mouth, but the entire body is made to suffer. What is left in the food? The nature of fire is to burn any thing, burn it into ashes and to destroy it. The food we eat should nurture us, but we are offering it to fire before eating. What is left in that food? What benefit such food gives to our body? By cooking the enzymes in the food get destroyed, three fourths of vitamins get evaporated and the life force therein gets extinguished. In result food cannot be digested easily. Carbohydrates and fats get converted becoming troublesome to the body. In addition, the resistance power in the food disappears and turns out to be harmful to the body. While eating such harmful cooked food three, four times a day and still we long for a healthy life! Cooked food is like minus food. We can also call it negative food. Natural food is like plus food. This can be called positive food. Our ill health or our good health is directly proportionate to the food we eat. Frying Vs Drying Let us see how cooking kills the nutrients. When we buy provisions once in a year we dry them in the sun for two days. Then they dont get spoiled for the whole year. Instead of drying them up in the sun, fry them in a frying pan (up to 6070o) till they change their color and observe them. Within 10-15 days they get spoilt. The farmers dry the seeds in sun before they sow them. If those seeds are fried up to 60-70o not a single seed will be useful for growing crop. If that little heat kills the life and the nutrients in the seeds, how many nutrients will God of fire leave for us in our daily cooked food? Who is the looser? For cooking vegetable it needs about 100-110 degrees of heat. For frying or for deep-frying in oil it needs 300 degrees. With that kind of we eat our poor body longs for a loan of nutrients. Doctors are providing this loan in the form of tablets. (Calcium tablets, vitamin tablets, minerals etc). When we find vitamin deficiency in the body we know what kind of tablet or medicine we need to take. But we dont realize that the deficiency is caused by not eating proper food. We dont bother to change our food habits. At least when we fall sick should we not understand it? Is it not a signal from the body that it needs vitamins? What else can the body do if we dont care about it? Ultimately who is the loser? We ourselves. Not the body. When we get used to eating the food offered by Nature (sun cooked food), then we can get back our good olden days of good health. Let us compromise If I tell you, you stop eating cooked food from tomorrow I know what you will do! You will stop reading these articles from this very minute. You will refuse to care for my words. Lets come to a compromise. Instead of 100%, have at least 50, 60 % natural food and the balance the way you want. Slowly you can increase it to 75%. Whenever possible try to eat only natural food for the whole day. Lets protect ourselves by changing our food habits.

27. Is not raw food harmful?

Is not raw food harmful?

I know this is the first doubt everyone entertains. We wrongly assume if we dont cook food the germs, the harmful insects and their eggs go straight into our body. We take it for granted that cooking cleanses food. With this notion we are scared of raw food. Cooked food brings not only some harm along with it, but it also kills in the process the most useful life saving enzymes. If we weigh the harm caused by germs in raw food and the harm caused by cooking - the harm caused through the latter is three times more than the former. Are we free? Analyze for yourself. You know that all the other creatures eat natural food naturally. In that case, tell me, how many of these animals are suffering due to these insects in their food? Are they suffering from virus fever, malaria, typhoid, and motions or vomiting? No. O.K. lets see from our side. The whole day, we eat only cooked food. Are we hale and healthy? Are we free from infections or diseases? No! So this theory of raw food is harmful - is wrong. Only we, the human beings are prone to all sorts of diseases. Let us agree that there are harmful germs and insects in the Natural food we eat. Then we have to agree that there is great energy in our intestines and liver to wage a war against the insects. So we need not worry! But, when we eat fully boiled vegetables with lots of oil, salt, spices, our intestines and liver loose their strength. How do we expect them to protect us!Let us understand a simple truth. Germs and insects are a part of Nature.

Contradicting behavior
They are part of our life. If we eat natural food and lead natural life style, they get killed in our body quite naturally. Pig eats mostly the germs and insects. They dont harm the pig in anyway. For that matter, pig has the greatest resistance power. If God has created the pig He created also the insects and germs for the pig to eat and survive. If we stop eating junk food, we can develop our resistance power. As we cut vegetables like eggplant, okra, cauliflower, we check them carefully for any insects in them, to safeguard our body. At the same time we eat plenty of meat of rooster or other birds. What do you think they eat? They survive on the very germs and insects. Why should we avoid natural germs in the natural food, while longing for meat filled with germs? Man is supposed to be the most logical of Gods creation, but his actions in most cases are illogical. Why this contradicting behavior?

28. What is our complete diet?

The greater part of the food we eat goes into the making of the body while the minute part of it goes into the making of the mind. Thats how the elders proclaimed. Only when we eat complete diet, the body and the mind will be completely formed. The pot remains for long only when the clay is good. If we desire to live long with perfect health we should eat perfect and complete food. The pen writes in the color of the ink poured into it. Our life is as simple as that. If we understand this simple logic, our life becomes easier. Otherwise, we can never have the pleasure of good health. Six food-based categories All the creatures on earth can be divided into six categories based on the food they eat. They are leaf eaters, vegetable eaters, root vegetable eaters, fruit eaters, seed eaters and

flesh eaters. The species that belong to one of these categories continue to remain the same for the rest of the life. We can classify the animals under these categories. For example goats are leaf eaters, tigers are flesh eaters, parrots are fruits eaters, doves are seed eaters etc. All these stick to one of these and dont even try the other kind of the food. For instance, the goat eats only the leaves of the tree and ignores seeds or vegetables or fruits. They know their requirement well. What is the food for man What about man? If we ask what is the food of man, we cant answer. We just smile. Why? We can promptly give an answer with regards to animals but not with regards to man. Isnt it strange? Who cares what the animals eat? We should first of all know what we eat. So, again if we insist for an answer, we think again and say all the six types of food. Yes, we want everything. We dont reason out things. We eat everything like a mixture. The result? We get a mixture of diseases. Man is the most intelligent of all creatures. So we should know which is the best food for us. If we can eat that food, nothing like that. So lets see what that food could be. Complete food Complete food is one that contains all the nutrients required for the body. Just as a super store contains all that we require, this super food contains all the nutrients. Its enough if we eat just that. We dont have to worry about anything else. Our body requires basically seven types of nutrients everyday. They are proteins, carbohydrates, fats, vitamins, minerals, enzymes and fiber. Complete food is one that contains all these seven nutrients. Vegetables dont contain sufficient amount of proteins and fats. They have the rest of the seven. The same is the case with fruits. Root vegetables contain more of carbohydrates. Leafy vegetables contain everything except fats. Meat is the worst food possible. Man is not supposed to touch it. Seeds have all the seven nutrients that our body needs. They contain specially all types of proteins, fats and plenty of enzymes. Proteins strengthen the muscles; fats enhance intelligence and longevity of life. Seeds can be classified as a complete planned food. If we also eat these seeds daily once, the needs of our body will be fulfilled. So lets try eating them.

29. How to get sprouts?

When a tree dies its leaves, branches, ripened and unripe fruits all also loose their life, but not the seeds that help in its progeny continue to have life. The growth of even a big tree is hidden in a little seed. When it starts sprouting, it lays its foundation for the people of next generation. We know very well that a big banyan tree comes out of a small seed. Since the seeds have to stay put in any kind of tough weather to carry on their magnificent task, they need a great protection. Thats why their outer layer is tough. It is made rough and tough to save its skin. We can eat the seeds only when they are fresh. When they become dry we cant chew them or even bite them. They cant sustain for long unless they become dry. So the only way to soften them is to get sprouts out of them. Age-old habit Some of the seeds that we can eat are - wheat, sesame, groundnuts, Alfa Alfa etc. You may be thinking that I am suggesting the food for animals and not the food for

human beings. Earlier man was eating these seeds and wanted his domestic animals to get benefited by them. He made his animals also eat the seeds. But as the times passed, man has forgotten them totally while the animals continued to eat them. Now is the high time we go back to our age-old habit. We need not eat all the varieties of seeds every day. Now days we have many varieties of hybrid seeds. Better we avoid them. Farm fresh seeds are quite good. You know how the taste of a natural egg differs from that of a hybrid egg, you also know the hybrid chickens fry. The same thing with seeds too. Have natural ones as far as possible. Sprout making Take a handful of 3, 4 varieties of seeds. You put them in different containers and soak them at night. Next morning remove them from water and tie them up tightly in separate cloth pieces. If you have boxes with holes or sprout maker boxes you can use them. They wont give rise to sprouts for two days. Some of them give rise to one inch of sprouts within a day. In summer, you should sprinkle a little water over the cloth. Ultimately the sprouts should be 1 to 2 inches tall. Only then can you digest them easily. If the sprout is big enough, you wont get any gas trouble. Fatty substances get converted into easily digestible form. The life energy pranic - value in them increases. As they sprout up, even the nutrients in them sprout up in great quantities. Such sprouted seeds are converted into 40, 50 percent of digestible form. Your stomach has to digest only 50, 60 percent of it. All good things in life are small. So much is the greatness of the small seeds. So, lets start sprouting the seeds from tomorrow itself. At this juncture, better we have a clear picture of what we should eat and how much we should eat.

30. Diabetes You Can Cure Yourself

Diabetes is an unnatural element. It indicates to us that we are not leading a natural life. If we desire to get back to our natural health, we should lead Natural Lifestyle. Then the unnatural element in our body (diabetes) disappears totally. Our body is gifted with a boon by Nature to cure itself.If we make use of this boon, we can totally drive out diabetes. It will never again dare to show its face to us. If we are unable to drive it out means we are committing some mistake somewhere. Instead of rectifying the committed mistake we blindly lead our life. The same mistake continues from generation to generation, and diabetes becomes a hereditary disease. Man creates his fate all by himself. Need not be a diabetic for life Doctors tell us that once a diabetic, always a diabetic. There is no cure for it. We should be prepared to take medicines for life long. The problem with diabetes is - it doesnt come alone. It starts affecting each part of the body gradually, causing other diseases. Finally we become dejected and frustrated in life. Forever we will be searching ways and means to come out of it. There may be many ways but we are not able to come out of it successfully. Many of us helplessly feel there is nothing more to enjoy or expect in life. What is the reason for becoming a diabetic? Is it not because we drifted away from Nature? How do we mend it? Only by following Natural Lifestyle. Natural Lifestyle

Natural Lifestyle guides us how to lead our life naturally all the 24 hours of the day. If we amend our way of life we can get back the natural element and we can be cured of diabetes completely. We commit many mistakes in respect of our body right from the time we wake up to the time we go to bed. If we wish to avert these mistakes we should change some of our habits like drinking water, eating food, cooking food, excretory action, doing exercise and taking rest. Diabetes can be brought under control just by following Natural Lifestyle. We dont have to take any medicines as long as we follow this good lifestyle. We will not be affected by diabetes again. I myself have been following this Natural Lifestyle many years. I made thousands to follow this Natural Lifestyle and we have observed remarkable improvement in the conditions of diabetic patients. But the tragedy is people are unaware of such an easy treatment for diabetes. If all of us make this Natural Lifestyle as our life style, we can totally eradicate diabetes from the world completely. (Read more in free E Book A Proven Cure For Diabetes Through Natural Lifestyle)

31. Sprouts for breakfast

All people of ages, from 5 year children to 80 old, can eat the sprouts. Those who cant chew can grind (not too soft) and eat them. Others should chew them well. If you dont chew enough, they dont get digested properly and come out in stool as pieces. The sprouts should not be eaten during the day. Breakfast is the right time for sprouts. If it is not convenient then, have them for lunch. You dont have to wait too long for groundnuts (peanuts) to sprout. They dont need to sprout up. You can eat grated coconut as it is. Eating soaked groundnuts and half coconut is good in many ways. It is good for growing children, for hard working people, for people who would like to put on weight or muscular weight or for weak people. Who should not eat? Diabetic people should not eat both groundnuts and coconut. Those who would like to reduce weight or reduce cholesterol should not eat groundnuts. They can eat a little of coconut. Diabetic patients, who desire to reduce weight should eat 3, 4 varieties of sprouts. They will not put on weight and their sugar level will not shoot up. It is always better to eat 2, 3 types of sprouts when you eat coconut and groundnuts. You can eat a handful of (all varieties mixed together) sprouts everyday to fill your stomach. But if you have gas trouble, constipation, lack of appetite, dont go for the sprouts for 10, 15 days. Better you eat fruits. Then you can think of eating sprouts. You can eat dates along with them. Dates are not for diabetics. Those who want to reduce weight should eat only 7, 8 dates per day, but those who are very thin, very weak and are anemic can eat 10, 15 dates per day. Have them at breakfast time. Dont have for breakfast any food with oil and salt. They are the root cause of our ill health. You can have sprouts everyday. Cooked food should not be mixed with sprouts. We will get the maximum benefit out of the seeds by eating them in the morning, but not in the evening.

32. What type of coconut we can eat?

People entertain a myth that coconut is equivalent to cholesterol. But it is wrong. Its more helpful than the seeds. Coconut contains all that is required to enhance mans intelligence and wisdom. Coconut can be consumed if it fulfills three conditions: First condition is - it should not contain lots of water. If it has more water means it is very fresh and sufficient nutrients are not yet formed. Secondly it should not be totally devoid of water. If you dont get the feel of water, the coconut is beyond use. It would have gained more of oil and fatty substance thats harmful to our body. Thirdly, it should have a tail which indicates its ripeness. Then how should the coconut be? It should give us the feel of three-fourths water in it. Such coconut is easily digestible and harmful fatty substances would not have been formed in that. Coconut should be fresh and milky. It contains all nutrients and it is not harmful. Such a coconut does not have cholesterol. It is a false notion that coconut causes heart troubles. Coconut is good in many ways. It is good to eat half coconut at least every day. Coconut should give out milk when you chew it. Raw coconut is a mine of nutrients. It gives you energy. If you cant eat it raw, you can add it in seasoned vegetables just before you remove it from the stove. So, hereafter, instead of breaking eggs, better you break coconuts!

33. What type of fruits should we eat?

The first best food is seeds. The second best is fruits. Fruits may not give you more energy for a longer time, but they contain easily digestible nutrients like carbohydrates, vitamins, minerals, fibrous material etc. They also act as a quickie for energy. Its good for health if you can take fruits and fruit juices at least 20-25 % of your food. They are tasty and easy to eat. You dont have to cook them. You need not use salt or oil. You can go for seasonal fruits. It is better to give up apple or grapes if pesticides are sprinkled over them. Seedless pomegranate is not useful. Junk food kills your appetite. Instead try to eat fruits at 4 or 5 p.m. They get digested easily and give you energy quickly. Diabetic patients can eat guava, pomegranate, orange, sweet lime etc. Their sugar level will not aggravate. Those who wish to reduce weight should give up bananas. If one wishes to eat plenty of mangoes, jack fruit etc. they can eat as much as they desire by 6 p.m. but should stop there. Dont eat anything else for dinner. You can eat any fruit around 4, 5 p.m. and still can have dinner. You can eat 5-10 dates with them. Along with sprouts for breakfast, one can eat banana, papaya, guava etc. It is not advisable to eat fruits with other food in lunch or dinner. Fruits eaten on an empty stomach straight go into the blood fast and give us energy quickly. Remember, it is better to have juices of fresh fruits, not the bottled and refrigerated juices.

34. Time to drink fruit juice

Fruit juice is more helpful than the fruit itself. The liquid goes into the blood quickly, giving greater rest to stomach and intestines. Sweet fruits are good in their original form. Citrus fruits are good as juices. The reason is the citrus fruits are sour in taste. You can drink the juice of all the citrus fruits. If the juice is sour, add water, instead of adding sugar. Add 2, 3 spoonfuls of honey.

You should not store fruit juice in fridge. You should never add ice to fruit juice. You may feel ice and sugar make the juice tastier. But they harm your health, instead of giving good health. The problems like tonsils, cold, cough and sore throat are caused by ice and sugar. Being ignorant of this fact, many people assume that citrus fruits arent suitable for them. You can drink orange juice everyday. The bottled juices are made out of fruits, sugar and other preservatives and refrigerated. In the process some of their natural nutrients are lost. Milk should never be added to fruit juices. Fruit juices get digested within an hour and go to blood. When milk is added to them, they are forced to stay back in the intestines till milk is also digested, that takes 2, 2.5 hours. It is like using one good bull and one lame bull to the cart. Such an overstay leads to gas troubles or burning sensation in the stomach. It is good for children to drink fresh fruit juice around 4 pm. If you drink fruit juice, give a gap of 45 minutes before you eat fruits again. You can do just one of these - either eat fruits or drink fruit juices, but not both at a time. You can drink fruit juices in the morning too, on an empty stomach. Drink them 45 minutes before eating sprouts. When you dont have vegetable juice you can drink citrus fruit juice. Dont keep the fruits in the fridge. Keep them outside and cover them with a wet cloth. Diabetic patients should not drink fruit juices. You will not put on more weight, if you are already fat. It is very good for anemic people. They should make it a regular habit to drink fruit juices. May add honey to it. Sugar cane juice is as good as fruit juice. You can drink it everyday. You should never drink fruit juice after lunch or dinner. The juices in the fruits are specially designed to join our blood directly and we are blessed specially to drink them.

35. How should we eat raw vegetables?

Now a days many people are eating raw vegetables having realized their importance, but the tragedy is, they are eating them as and when they like with no rhyme and reason. Many people eat various types of raw vegetables and sprouts for breakfast. Things would have been better if they stop there, but they eat other snacks also at the same time. You should not mix cooked food and raw food together. To reduce weight, some eat raw vegetables with rice. Some eat fruits and raw vegetables. Such combinations wouldnt help you to get full benefit out of raw vegetables. The digestive process of raw vegetables is different. Vegetable juice

It is better to drink vegetable juice in the morning instead of eating raw vegetables. Better eat vegetables that are less exposed to pesticides. For example you can use snake gourd, cucumber, carrot, beetroot, tomato etc, for juice or for eating them raw. If you grow leafy vegetables in your garden, you can use them for juices. You can mix three four varieties of vegetables. Cut them into pieces and grind them till they become paste. Filter that paste and throw away the pulp. Drink the liquid juice. By filtering thus, you can avoid the pulp that obstructs your drinking. The juice contains sufficient fiber. You can squeeze half a lemon into it and add 2, 3 spoonfuls of honey.
First food of the day

Drink two quarts of water with one-hour gap in between. Finish off your morning ablutions. After half an hour of drinking water go for vegetable or fruit juice. Those who have diabetes can use a little of carrot, beetroot and honey. They can add more of other vegetables. The vegetable juice should be your first food for the day. Drink a big glassful (300 ml) of it. Reducing weight Those who desire to eat the raw vegetables as they are, instead of making juice out of them, should eat them in the evening, but in the morning. You can grate all the vegetables mentioned above as you grate dry coconut. Add onions, green chilies, curry leaves, coriander and squeeze a lemon over it. Your curry is ready! Eat it, not with rice, but with wheat bread, (rotis) for dinner. This kind of food helps you in reducing lot of weight. You should not eat other cooked food along with. As the rotis are made on very little heat there is no harm in eating them with raw vegetable curry. The easiest way to consume raw vegetables is to drink them as juices. Hence forth, forget about tea, coffee, milk, cereals etc and start drinking vegetable juice in the morning.

36. What food should you serve your children?

Children do not know what is right, what is wrong for their age. It is you, parents, particularly mother, who have to decide what is good for children. If the children are becoming sick, you have to be blamed. In this modern age, children are getting spectacles at an early age, their teeth are decaying, their hair is turning grey even before they reach 20 and some constantly suffer from cough and cold. If they are facing such many complications at an early age it is because of malnutrition. You buy varieties of foods for children spending lot of money. But actually, you are spoiling the health of your children with that kind of food. It is unfortunate that our children are suffering more than us before our very eyes. Their future and the countrys future depend on their health. Hereafter you should see that your children are provided with as much natural food as possible that gives them resistance power. Let them understand the advantages of natural food. Every morning, give them a glassful of vegetable juice (with more of carrot). It keeps their eyesight in tact. Instead of serving the regular breakfast, serve them sprouts, soaked peanuts, 10 dates, a small fresh coconut. If they cant eat coconuts add a little water to it, grind it, filter it and add honey to the coconut milk extracted. Coconut milk is far better than the regular milk. If you serve this breakfast, your children will grow strong and healthy. Their muscles and bones will be strengthened. For evening snacks, dont offer what the T.V. people advertise, offer them fruits or fresh fruit juices, not bottled ones. On Sundays serve them whatever they want (whatever their tongue demands) but the rest of the days, serve only what their body requires and what is good for their health.

37. The many advantages of Natural food

Most of us eat only cooked food from dawn to dusk to please Mr.Tongue, being unmindful of the poor body. If you have decided to change for the better by adapting to natural lifestyle, then start eating at least 50, 60 percent of natural food as part of your days consumption. It will give us manifold advantages. 1. We will never feel anemic. If anybody is anemic, he will regain more blood within 15, 20 days.

2. Mouth ulcers will disappear. 3. Bones will become stronger. We dont have to use calcium tablets 4. Arthritis problem will be cured with the creation of necessary lubricants in the joints. 5. The hormonal imbalance in women will be set right which in turn brings back the menstrual cycle to normalcy. 6. It increases fertility in men and women. 7. The muscles get strengthened that we dont feel tired even after working for 15, 18 hours a day. 8. The problem at the shins or the feet gets cured. 9. Hair falling stops and grows new hair. 10. Eyesight improves. 11. Resistance power increases beyond our expectations. 12. Those who are suffering from obesity can reduce their weight. 13. Deficiency of any nutrient is corrected. So We dont need to spend on iron capsules or B-complex tablets. 14. We will gain confidence about our assured health. 15. If you eat 50, 60 percent of natural food your habit of eating junk food dies down on its own. Eating Natural food is a natural insurance for good health.

38. As You Sow, So You Reap

As you sow, so you reap. Till now we have been filling our stomach with unnatural food that has been harming our body. Now we are switching over to harmless natural food, lets not go back to such harmful food again to avoid diseases in future. This is our own body. This is the only body we have. It is our fundamental duty to take care of it as long as we live. Why will any outsider take interest in our body? We are solely responsible for whatever happens to our body. So lets eat proper food everyday. Test yourselves how much of natural food you could eat. It is good if you are eating at least 50 percent of natural food. Gradually, stop eating cooked food for dinner. Eat stomach full of fruits early in the evening and stop there. If you can do so, it means you scored 75% marks. After a few days, at least once in a weak eat totally natural food for the whole day. That day you get cent percent marks. Once you get used to natural food, you can give up cooked food for lunch too. You can just eat coconut and bananas for lunch. The closer you are to natural food the closer you are to natural health. If you can eat totally natural food, you can lead a life totally devoid of diseases. If you dont want to fall sick, you should eat food

that is totally natural. Try to eat natural food to lead a healthy life. Let us build a new society where there is no ill health.

39. Late dinner disadvantages

Regular food habits are necessary for good health in the long run. Particularly, eating dinner late in the night does more harm to the body, leading to diseases. It is better to acquaint ourselves with the duties that our body performs in the night. Let me narrate my personal experiences. I used to fall sick very frequently in my childhood. I always suffered from fever, cough, cold, weakness, breathlessness etc, running around the doctors frequently. It took some years to realize and change my food habits, before I regained my good health. Early eating I gave up totally the tasty, harmful food. But still I did not become perfectly healthy. Resistance power did not develop completely. I started eating dinner before sunset. I was eating cooked food in the night. Later I switched over to fruits and fruit juices as food. From then I tasted the fruits of good health along with. Ever since then to this day, I have been following the same food discipline living a healthy life. I have learnt through my personal experience that eating early is the best and the most useful practice for maintaining good health. I never have dinner beyond sunset. If it is not possible to eat early, I starve for the night, but never eat late. People were convinced of my experience and started following me. Through my lectures thousands of people were influenced and enjoyed wonderful results over the years.

40. What are we?

The creatures that eat and move around only during the day are called day creatures. They dont move out at all or dont eat at night. They take absolute rest then. For example cows, birds, elephants, lions etc. The same way the creatures that move only at night are called nocturnal. They neither eat nor move during the day. They take complete rest at that time. For example - foxes, eagles, bats, lizards, rats etc. They are all leading their lives according to their dharma. Day creature or nocturnal? Under what category does man come? Are we day creatures or nocturnal? Or are we something special? We are at a total loss to understand what we are. Ever since evolution of man till a century ago he was only day creature. We turned out to be nocturnal in the recent years by eating and moving around at night too. We are violating both the dharma of the body, and the dharma of Nature, by eating and moving in the day as well as at night. Thereby we are spoiling our own health. Human body is designed to move around and work during the day and to take rest at night. If we violate this law, we cant but face punishment. This punishment is nothing but the diseases we face. The simple fact that no animal falls sick like man is proof positive that they are not violating the dharma of nature. Pig and man I wondered if there was any other creature which would eat like man all through the day till midnight. I started exploring on these lines. I looked for many months a number of creatures. I could not find a single animal which violated its rule. But still I didnt give up. Suddenly I wondered how the pigs would eat. I observed hundreds of pigs. They were constantly eating food or were in search of food day in and day out. They compete with us in food habits. Then it stuck me. I neednt have done such a great research. I should have just recollected our elders saying. They compared anyone who ate like a glutton, to a pig.

But remember. By eating thus all the 24 hours the pigs are only cleaning the surroundings. In spite of eating thus, the pigs never get B.P., sugar, heart trouble, skin disease, arthritis, paralysis etc. What is the secret of their good health? Do you know the reason? It is just because pig eats only the dirt come what may a festival, marriage day or birthday. It doesnt long for different kinds of foods for taste. In addition to that, if it is not well or if it gets stomachache it goes on fast but does not eat anything else. That is the reason for its good health. Better late than never Had man learnt this simple law followed by a mere pig, he would have led a better life. No problem! Better late than never. Our body is willing to co-operate if we are willing to cooperate. So lets turn ourselves into day creatures. Lets give total rest to our body at night. Lets give a chance for the body to repair itself. Lets honor the dharma of Nature and the dharma of our body. Shall we correct the mistakes that we are committing as a human being?

41. Why should we give rest to the stomach?

Our body is designed in such a manner that some parts work all the 24 hours while some are made to work for 12 hours and rest for 12 hours. Muscles, nerves, bones etc are not designed to work all the 24 hours. Though we slog a lot during the day, if we take rest at night, the nerves and muscles will relax totally and regain full energy for the next days work. Sometimes we slog continuously for 2, 3 days in certain situations without giving rest to the nerves and muscles. But we compensate it by relaxing for two, three days more at the end of that situation. 12 hours rest There are other organs like the muscles and nerves that are supposed to work only for 12 hrs and take rest for another 12 hours. They are stomach, intestines, pancreas - a part of liver etc. We know only to give rest to the muscles and nerves at night, but we do not know that we have to give rest to the stomach and intestines. We keep them busy all the 24 hours. We start our food with bed coffee at 7, then we keep it busy at 9 with breakfast, before it completes its work we pour in tea, coffee, sodas between 11 and 12, we have lunch between 12 and 2. Even before it is digested we eat some snacks and sumptuous dinner in the night whether we are hungry or not. If we sleep immediately, at least the loading comes to an end there. But, we continue to eat something while sitting for a late TV show. Garbage bin The digestive system starts its work from 7 am at coffee time and continues till 4 in the morning to complete its job and go for rest. Thankfully we are fast asleep at that time. Otherwise we would have gulped something again even at that time. When we grind something in the food processor, we go for second grinding only after the first round is completed. We dont add anything half way through the first round. But, in respect of our stomach we dont do so. We are making it a garbage bin, by eating something or other continuously. The poor stomach is made to slog all the 24 hours without any rest. The stomach which is supposed to take rest for 12 hours a day is forced to work without rest making it become weak. Army at the border When it is weakened it cannot fight the harmful bacteria and cannot protect the body. The country is in danger if the army at the borders is not strong. The same way, the body is in danger if the stomach is not strong enough. The animals drink

any water available and eat food without cleaning it. Still they dont suffer from motions, vomiting, indigestion, virus fever etc., because their stomach and liver are strong enough to protect them. In spite of taking every precaution about food and environment man is suffering from many diseases because of weakened stomach. For better yield The land after every crop is let free for 2 to 3 months to regain its fertility and give better yield next time. We all know this simple truth but we dont follow the same simple truth about our stomach. If we give 12 hrs of rest to the stomach at night, it will regain enough strength by next morning, ready to co-operate with us. Thats why our elders say hunger knows no taste. The food that is eaten without feeling hungry turns out to be poisonous. The stomach that is given sufficient rest for 12 hrs only feels hungry the next morning. Feeling hungry is a healthy sign. If we eat food before sunset and thus fulfill our dharma the stomach will fulfill its dharma in the night. Things that are done at the appropriate time yield better results.

42. Benefits from brown rice

1.You dont put on weight. This food doesnt change much into carbohydrate due to the fibrous material and the lecithin present in it. Whereas the white rice which is devoid of these makes you fat quickly. 2.The white rice makes sugar patients suffer more. It gets digested quickly, turns into glucose thereby increasing the quantity of sugar. On the contrary you cant eat plenty of unpolished rice. It also gets digested slowly due to the fibrous material in it and so glucose joins slowly into the blood. So sugar doesnt increase quickly. So relatively unpolished rice doesnt increase much the quantity of sugar in the body. 3.This unpolished rice helps in a free bowel movement. 4. You feel energetic the whole day because of the vitamins and minerals available in brown rice. So you dont feel tired at all. 5. You dont have to face heart problem with the E vitamin, lecithin and the fibrous material available in brown rice. They act as antidotes to cholesterol keeping under control. Blood vessels are kept in good condition. 6.The nutrients in the food make the body strong preventing obesity. 7. One longs for tastes only when nutrients are not supplied properly to the body. Since the brown rice supplies all the nutrients you will not crave for different tastes. You gain control over senses. 8. Unpolished rice has silicon that keeps the skin healthy.

43. Early Dinner

About 25 percent of total energy in our body is spent for the functioning of the incessantly working parts like heart, kidneys, lungs, brain etc. As day creatures we eat and work or moving around during the day. Out of the remaining 75 percent nearly 40 percent goes to the stomach to help it in performing its duty. As long as the food is in the digestive system this energy (the forty percent) is used only for that purpose. Throughout the day we are active doing something. The balance 35% energy we use for the muscles activity. People can work efficiently in the

morning if they do not eat much because the energy that would have been used for digesting the breakfast is diverted to the muscles to work better. Thats why people cant work actively after eating food. If we dont eat and work in the night body can 75% of energy which can be utilized for an important duty. Lets see what that important duty is. 12 hour cleaning duty The food that we eat gets digested and converted into energy. In the process much waste matter is released. The body has to send them out through large intestine, kidneys, skin and lungs while performing its cleaning duty. The cleaning duty takes 12 hours at night. Just as we keep our kitchen, vessels and house tidy everyday, the body has to clean itself day-to-day. Always we breathe, eat and drink something or other. The body has to save itself from germs, viruses or toxins that might enter into it through these three sources. It has to fulfill other duties like repairing the cells that have fallen sick and repairing itself from any infection that is likely to arise from the dead cells. These activities continue all through the night. It means if we eat and work during the day, the body will do cleaning and repairing- two most important duties at night. It needs lots of energy. The 75 percent of energy that is spent during the day for working and digesting food can be diverted for cleaning and repairing if eating and working are stopped in the night. Morning kitchen For example you observe any house in the morning. It will be quite shabby and chaotic. It is because of the priorities. The women have to concentrate more on cooking than on cleaning to send their husband to work and children to school in time. They cut the vegetables but dont throw away the peeled ones. The stove gets dirty in the process of cooking, but they leave it like that. For that matter the whole kitchen dirty at that moment but they dont bother. It is not because they dont believe in cleanliness. It is only because they cant fulfill two things at a time. They attend to cleaning after the children and husband leave the house and after cooking is completed. Our body also works the same way. Body is busy As we are otherwise busy in the morning, our body too is busy with its tasks. As we continue to eat, waste matter continues to stagnate in the body. Just as the women plan to clean the kitchen after they complete their cooking work, so also does the body waits for us to stop eating. But we never stop eating! If we eat at 10 or 11 in the night, the stomach can start repairing and cleaning work only after that food is digested. The food that is eaten around 10 p.m. gets digested about 4 or 5 in the morning. Then only it can start cleaning to continue till we start eating something again in the morning. With our morning coffee at 7 am the cleaning activity comes to a standstill. It means the cleaning took place for 2, 3 hours. The body which has to carry on the duties of cleaning and repairing, for 12 hours a day, is able to devote 2, 3 hours only. Sometimes it is not at all done if you have heavy non-vegetarian food late in the night. Imagine the state of your body and its consequences, if such a situation prevails for months and years. Stagnated garbage If the garbage is not cleared for 3, 4 days continuously, it stinks polluting the atmosphere around. The same thing applies to the body within. If the waste in our body is sent out everyday, we will never fall sick. The animals eat for 12 hours

and rest for 12 hours thereby save their energy. On the contrary we dont provide such an opportunity to our body and as a result we are inviting diseases with open arms. We need not do anything extra to allow the body to clean it inside. Leave it free for 12 hours in the night. Eat early in the evening and sleep early in the night.

44. How Bodys Resistance Power Gets Affected

The body will be able to perform its duties of cleaning and repairing perfectly if we eat during the day giving rest to the digestive system for 12 hours in the night. It helps us to have good health. Presently people keep their stomachs filled with something or other by eating for 20 hours. With the available three, four hours of rest it becomes difficult for the body to clear the waste matter that is created from continuous eating. When the input is more and output is less it results in the accumulation of more waste matter and polluted environment inside. It produces many harmful toxins, germs and poisonous matter. The bad will give place only to bad. It can never allow good. Bad multiplies faster.

Harmful germs
Our unhealthy habits create 90 percent of harmful germs in the body. Only 10% of the germs from outside affect our health. The toxins and the germs that have cropped up out of the waste material left in the body have to be fought against by the resistance power of the body to protect itself. But if that resistance power is spent in battling the waste it will not have enough energy to fight against the outside forces - the germs that enter our body from nature, air around us and from the water and the food that we consume. When the outside germs are more powerful and our resistance is weak we become prone to various diseases. Though the animals drink dirty water, eat dirty food, breathe dirty air they are not prone to any infection or disease because their strong resistance power. Thats why they are leading a blessed life in Nature. On the contrary, we human beings are clean outwardly, but inwardly, we have a big garbage bin. Our resistance power is in proportionate to our internal cleanliness. Eating day and night We are supposed to eat God created vegetarian food, that too uncooked food, only during the daytime. But committing many mistakes we enjoy non-vegetarian food for taste. We dont stop there. We eat day and night. It doesnt help in increasing resistance power of our body. Of all the creatures in the world, man is the only one with the least resistance power. Every morsel of food that we eat late in the night, instead of giving us energy, destroys the energy in us. Eat early, sleep early helps in improving the resistance power of our body.

45. How do heart and lungs relax?

People have a wrong notion that if the heart and lungs relax means we are gone for good. The incessantly working parts like heart and lungs are designed to relax for a few hours everyday. But our eating and living habits are depriving them of this rest. If heart and lungs work properly we human beings, can live more energetically and also live longer. Their health is closely connected with eating early in the evening. To digest the food that we eat the stomach needs more of blood and more of oxygen, which means the heart and the lungs have to work more.

Since we eat and move around during the day, the muscles also require more of blood and oxygen and so these two organs have to work more. As long as we eat and work in the daytime, the heart beats for 72 or more per minute and the lungs beat for 18 or more per minute to meet the needs of the body. So they get tired very soon. As you know we are expected to eat and work only during the day. Rest for digestive system Let us see what happens while we rest in the night. We take light dinner at 6 pm. Food gets digested by 9 p.m. We go to sleep by 10p.m. It means rest for the digestive system and rest for the body. So the heart and lungs need not supply excess of blood and oxygen to the body. By that the heart and lungs too relax at night. The normal heartbeat of our heart is 72 per minute in the daytime. Now that you sleep early it beats only for 60 per minute, saving 10, 12 beats per minute. If it gets a rest of 10 beats per minute imagine how much rest it enjoys during those seven hours of sleep in the night and the amount of strength the heart muscles would gain in the process. The same way the lungs that beat 18 times per minute beat only 12-14 times saving 4 to 6 beats per minute. On the contrary, if you eat your stomach full late in the night, the poor heart and lungs have to work hard till that food is digested (almost till morning). Thats the reason why the heart and lungs become weak by the time one reaches the age of 60 or 70 years. Is it not the time for us to care for our own heart and lungs by changing our food eating habits?

46. Why do we have sound sleep on an empty stomach?

People assume that they can have sound sleep if they eat stomach full. But it is the other way. It is only on an empty stomach one can sleep well. Some people eat late in the night thinking that it will help them in having deep sleep. What they experience after late dinner is drowsiness, not sleep. It is so because all the oxygen, blood and energy in the body are diverted for digesting activity resulting in drowsiness. One needs sound sleep, not drowsiness. Not real sleep Actually sleep means rest or relaxation. Which organs of the body should relax? All. If all the organs relax, they can work with renewed vigor the next day. If you eat late in the night and sleep only your legs, hands, muscles and nerves will be able to relax. To digest your stomach full food the heart and lungs have to slog more to supply the required blood and oxygen. The stomach, intestine, liver, and pancreas have to produce digestive juices to digest the food. When so many organs are working hard do you call it rest? Do you call it sound sleep? Only when the stomach and other organs finish their work and start relaxing, the real rest for the body starts. Till then what you experience is only drowsiness, not real sleep. That is the reason why some people spend time gossiping or resorting to sleeping pill. Blessed inventions a curse Then when do you have a sound, good nights sleep? It is early in the morning from 3 or 4 o clock. Why does it take so long to have a sound sleep? It is only then all the chores in the body are completed and the body is happy having its task completed, to go to sleep. Because of late dinner at 10, 11 pm the body gets

hardly 2 to 3 hours of sound sleep. Thats why next day you still feel weak and tired. Instead, if you eat at 6 pm and sleep early, the food gets digested before you go to bed and you can doze off to sleep at once. And you will have sound sleep for 5, 6 hours to wake up by 4 am. From the moment you are out of bed you feel active and rejuvenated. God has created day and night and made the animals saving them. If night was not to be there and all the 24 hours were to be daytime the animals would have eaten and slogged to end up like man in the same sorry state of affairs. The blessed inventions like electricity and TV have only turned out to be a curse for man!

47. How early dinner helps in reducing weight

The body puts on weight and becomes fat just by eating late in the night. No other reason can compete with it. This is the greatest folly. If 80 percent of people are fat and stout, this is the main reason. You know how the sumos put on heavy weight? They put on more than 400 kgs of weight to break records. They starve totally in the morning and eat as many varieties of food as possible in the night after 10 or 11. They dont become that fat with the food they eat during the day. Light lunch, heavy dinner The same way, those who eat at late hours of night cant reduce their weight. Lets analyze the scientific reason behind it. People mostly have a light lunch during the day for want of time. So they try to compensate it with a heavy dinner. What they eat to their stomach full mostly is oily or fatty food with nonvegetarian dishes. These days both men and women with children eat out in the restaurants. The result - men, women and the whole family are putting on weight. Energy gets stored The energy that the body gets through such a meal is roughly 1000 calories. The energy spent in sleep by eating at 10 in the night is 60 calories per hour. Most of us sleep for 7, 8 hours in the night. It means roughly 450 calories of energy is spent in sleep. If you get 1000 calories of energy through the food you eat, 550 calories of energy gets stored in the body after 450 is spent out. The remaining energy is deposited in the fatty cells in the form of fats. As soon as you wake up in the morning, if you take tea or coffee and have a little exercise, only the energy from tea or coffee get spent but not the stored fat. Day by day the fat gets accumulated and you can never reduce your weight. Not to become fat If you eat the food that gives you 1000 calories of energy by 6 o clock in the evening, you will be moving around till you go to sleep at 10p.m. During that time 125 kilo calories of energy is spent out for an hour. It means roughly 500 calories of energy is burnt by the time you retire for the night. The energy spent while sleeping is 450 calories. So, by eating early the energy you get to the body is almost spent by next morning and with no chance of its getting converted into fat. If you eat like that you will not become fat. Weight comes down

If you are fat and wish to reduce weight, you should not eat heavy food. Instead of eating the food that gives 1000 calories you should eat only the food that gives 500 calories of energy. The energy from such food gets consumed before sleeping. The energy required while sleeping will be consumed from the stored energy resulting in reduced weight of your body. If you work out on empty stomach of waking up you will reduce weight further.

48. How to get hungry for dinner?

Many people raise this question - you ask us to eat early in the evening, but if we are not hungry to eat early what should we do? Should we eat even otherwise? Remember, your hunger in the evening is based on the kind of food you had and the time you had eaten in the afternoon. If you are eating oil-less, salt-less food, it is easily digestible. You should eat it between 1 and 2 in the afternoon. In case you are eating oily and heavy food better to eat it before by 12noon. If you have to eat that kind of heavy food it is advisable to give up breakfast and go straight for lunch at 10 or 11 am. Of course you shouldnt eat anything else after the lunch. Then you will be hungry by 6 pm. Are we not changing our eating hours to suit our job requirements? Then why not we change our food habits accordingly to regain good health?

49. What kind of food should we eat?

Our digestive process depends on the heat of the sun. When the sun is hot in the afternoon, our digestion will be fast. As the sun loses his vigor towards the evening, the speed of our digestion also slows down. Hence we should eat only easily digestible stuff in the evening. If our food is digested quickly, then our body can switch over to its two major tasks of cleaning and repairing to protect us. Lets recollect a few suggestions given by our elders with regard to dinner. They advised us not to eat food to our stomach full. We should not to eat seeds, root vegetables, leafy vegetables, fries or deep fries and curds (yogurt) for dinner. All these are absolute truths. The body needs rest in the night. The food that gives excess of energy or the food that demands more time for digestion is not advisable. Such food increases weight and causes diseases. Forbidden food, time, quantity Dinner plays an important role in your health. Eating forbidden food in forbidden quantity at the forbidden times is the main cause of many ills of human beings. Unfortunately, even the doctors are not fully aware of this fact. In any family there will be people of different ages from children to grandparents. All of them eat the food that lady of the house makes and serves. Seasoned vegetables for dinner should be devoid of spices, oil, salt etc., to help in easy digestion and the body. You may eat any thing for lunch but take good care of your dinner. Now lets see what kind of food suits whom: 1. Rice Rice is good for those who work hard in the hot sun, the growing kids and those who are very lean and weak. Still better is brown rice. They can eat 40% seasoned vegetables - curries and 60% of rice. Should cook curries without spices, but not to stomach full. One should leave the stomach 20% empty. It is better to take buttermilk instead curds. Bloated stomach hinders fast digestion.

2. Wheat bread and vegetables are useful for those who want to reduce weight, those who are suffering from diabetes, those who dont have much physical work and those who dont want to put on further weight. They can eat 3, 4 wheat breads polkas - with spice less seasoned vegetables curry about 75% of their food. They may have a small cup of buttermilk, but not rice. 3. Wheat bread roti - and raw vegetables are good for acute diabetics, persons with obesity, those who suffer from arthritis and skin diseases. Those who want to avoid cooking at all these can go for this kind of food. Those who prefer and have a liking for raw vegetables instead of insipid cooked ones, can eat 3, 4 breads pulkas - with plenty of raw vegetables. 4. Fruits are good to get rid of drowsiness, snoring, fat belly and obesity. People who dont like the tedious job of cooking, those who wish to sleep early and those who want to meditate may have the simple dinner of fruits. It saves people from diseases. One can eat 10, 15 dates for energy. Citrus fruit juices like orange juice can be taken 30-60 minutes before eating fruits i.e., between 5 and 6 p.m. You can eat fruits stomach full between 6 and 6.30 p.m. Fresh corn is good along with fruits. Fruits get digested in less than 2 hrs and the body can switch over to its most important tasks of cleaning and repairing.

50. When you cant have early dinner...

This is a question that nags many people. What if we cant have early dinner? Some of you may think, right, we will eat early whenever possible, and ignore when it is not. Instead, better you do this way. The day you cant eat early, you give up eating dinner totally. Compared to the harm caused by eating late, the benefit gained by not eating at all, is more. If your work or profession doesnt permit you to reach home early better arrange for dinner at workplace itself around 6 pm. Once in a while, when you come home late in the night better end the day with fruits. Never have dinner too late. Sometimes if you cant have lunch or you cant eat fruits for dinner, honey mixed in water will solve the problem. You can take honey with water any number of times. Honey doesnt involve digestion process. It goes straight into the blood giving energy to your body within few minutes. You can drink 3, 4 teaspoons of honey mixed in a glass of water. Honey is nectar. You can take it even at midnight.

51. What is the solution for late meals?

There may be an occasion where you have to take a sumptuous dinner late in the night on the occasions of an anniversary or a marriage party. Every rule has an exception - you cant always strictly adhere to your life style. No problem, enjoy your sumptuous food even at a late our in the night, violating all the norms of Natural lifestyle, like not eating stomach full oily, salty, spicy foods. To undo its affects, you have a remedy the next morning. Drink water in two phases and clear your bowels twice. Skip vegetable juices and sprouts that day and drink only honey water. Around 8 or 9 am, drink 4 spoonfuls of honey in a glass of limewater. At 10o am take one or two glasses of water. Drink honey water at 11 am. Have one or two glasses of water at 12 and again honey water at 1 pm. If you feel very hungry have lunch otherwise continue to have only honey water.

But dont make it a regular practice. Dont assume that you can eat heavily late in the night and starve the next morning. No, everyday is not Sunday. You can resort to this only when you go against the rule once in a while.

52. The many advantages of early dinner

The harm caused to your body by smoking a pack of cigarettes everyday, or by taking a peg of alcohol or by drinking coffee 4, 5 times a day is very less compared to the harm caused by eating late dinner. If you just get used to eat early, you can avoid many health problems. Some of the advantages of eating early are: 1. Bodys resistance power increases tremendously. 2. You feel very light with body, as if you are flying in the air. 3. As soon as you get up, the fasces in the intestines moves and comes out easily. 4. You will have sound sleep. 5. Body weight gets reduced and will always be under control. 6. Snoring comes to an end. 7. Dont have bad dreams. 8. The body doesnt emit stinking smell. 9. You will not become sick. 10. You can wake up quite early. 11. There will be an increase in appetite. 12. Digestion goes on effectively. 13. You will enjoy good health and its happiness immensely. Let us build a healthy society by changing our habits for a better tomorrow. If we change for the better even our children will change. Lets prove for others that our health is in our own hands.

53. Not drinking enough water causes constipation

There are many who avoid drinking water in sufficient quantity fearing frequent urination. Some others do not like its tastelessness. Most of the people think that one or two liters of water a day would be more than enough. Some people substitute even that with sodas, juices, beer etc. They eat all kinds of junk food, but dont drink enough water to clear that junk. Thus all that is bad in the food dries up in the body, fasces being one among it. Softness or otherwise of fasces depends on the water we drink. The fasces when it is soft facilitate easy passage through intestines. This is constipation The density of the motion depends on its water content. When the motion is formed in the intestine, it is in semi liquid form to enable a free movement. Only then it can pass through the intestine without getting stuck to walls. Those who drink plenty of water have sufficient water inside. So the water from the motion need not be absorbed again and so the liquid state continues. It doesnt get solidified. It doesnt cause constipation. On the contrary, if you dont drink sufficient water, the body tries to extract water from whatever source available. So it takes water back from the fasces matter in the large intestine. Then it gets stiffened. Such a solidified motion cant move forward easily. It gets stuck to the walls on its way. When it gets stuck it takes many days to reach the anus. This is what is called constipation.

Agonizing time

All this is nothing but a result of inadequate water supply to body. It does not take even a minute for us to drink the required amount of water. But we exhibit incorrigible lethargy to avoid it but prefer to spend agonizing 15 to 30 minutes in toilet. The whole day is spent restlessly, both mentally and physically. We can safely avoid this needless exercise by drinking every day at least 5 to 6 liters of water.
Read more in e book "Constipation Vs Free Bowel Movement"

54. Mind and bowel movement

Where there is a will, there is a way. Solution cannot be found to any issue unless you apply your mind. This applies to bowel movement also. However, if we eat natural foods, drink plenty of water and exercise adequately even without applying mind we can have 2-3 ablutions a day. Water increase pressure on intestines resulting in reflexive mechanism prompting orders from brain to body asking it to go for ablution. An animal ablates instantly. But it is different with humans. Though the intestines and nerves are ready for the act man has many constraints to listen to them. Hence, he locks the calls in his mind and by force stops the desire to ablate. But if one has to keep constipation at bay he has to ablate at a convenient time as many times as his body desires. Preoccupied The fasces of the breakfast reaches large intestines at about 2-3 PM but stops there as we are generally either in office or busy with business. Our mind knows that we cannot attend to the call. It is stored there. The fasces of lunch reach large intestines at 7-8 P.M. At that time we may be on the way home or taking dinner or engaged in some other work. The fasces of 4 P.M fruits or snacks are ready by 10 P.M. At that time we may be getting ready sleep or fast asleep. The waste of dinner reaches large intestines by 3-4 in the morning. Then we are asleep. Thus man is preoccupied whenever the body wants him to discharge the waste from his body. He is forced to put a stop to natural process. The result is constipation. And some term this natural modus operandi of the body as unnatural. If you have the will the bowels will listen to you. Concentrate on the intestines In the morning we all are comparatively free, mentally and physically. It is better to put efforts to concentrate at this time to move bowels. It is not possible for all to move bowels by concentration without putting any pressure on the stomach. If we pressurize the stomach with water it sends signals to brain that in return send orders to intestines. First, we should make effort by drinking water and then concentrate on large intestines and in turn they loosen the nerves. It is just like a stone in our hand. If the brain orders the hand to grip it and the nerves in the hand obey. Then if brain orders loosening the grip it does so. The same happens with the intestines. One should go to toilet only when nerves loosen their grip on intestines and not vice versa. Not hard to guess Imagine this scenario. You sense movement in large intestines within 5-6 minutes of drinking a liter of water. You concentrate on intestines. Suddenly phone rings.

You are totally engaged in conversation for 10 minutes. As your thoughts wander, movements in intestines stop. By the time you are free from telephone the pressure created by water subsides. The result is not hard to guess. This is the case with majority of people. Take the evening. One cannot concentrate on intestines as in morning because we are preoccupied with many issues and thoughts. The cause is lack of concentration. So, all this is connected with mind. This is the relation between mind and bowel movement. If you give importance to clear the bowels in the morning, all your day will be pleasant and peaceful. Otherwise, you have enough experience.

55. Best way to prevent constipation

Stimulating bowel movement through medicines is dangerous. In fact it aggravates constipation. Given below is step-by-step regimen to ward off constipation.

1. Get up from bed early in the morning. Drink 1.25 to 1.50 liter water. Concentrate on intestines. Complete first round of ablution.
2. After 30 minutes of taking first round of water exert body by walk or exercise or yoga or some work for an hour until it profusely perspires. This helps muscles, veins and blood circulation. 3. Drink the same amount of water as earlier after a few minutes of exercise. Concentrate and make efforts for second ablution. If it is free it is all right or else stop the effort. 4. If one does not have free ablution after the above routine or has only a little or unsatisfactory ablution or those with a history of chronic constipation have to go for enema after the second dose of water intake. 5. Take any food after 25-30 minutes of taking water. It is better if the above schedule is completed by 7.30-8 A.M in the morning. The breakfast should be natural and uncooked food. Stop imbibing coffee and tea. If it is in juice form it is all the more better in the morning as it is good for intestines. Juice of raw vegetables is a wake up call for intestines. There is no need for drinking limejuice and honey. Drink juice of snake gourd, ribbed gourd, bottle gourd, cucumber, carrot, tomato, beetroot etc. Add four spoons of honey (one or two for diabetics) and limejuice to it. It can also be taken without filtering it if it is ground softy. Otherwise, fruit juice or limejuice with honey can be taken. 6. After 45 minute or one hour of drinking juice eat any food. Some take sprouted cereals or beans. But they are not suitable for those who have constipation. And those who are required to go for enema in the morning should eat papaya, pomegranate, clustered apple, mango, and dates etc. for breakfast. They generate hunger. They are easily digestible, and move freely down the intestines. Diabetics should not eat fruits. Continue enema until digestive system comes back to normalcy. Those who have no gas problem and are not hungry should immediately start eating sprouted beans, raw tender coconut, and dates etc in the morning. Sprouted cereals and beans should be soaked in water in the morning, drained in the night and tied in a cloth to drain water. In two days they sprout. If you are a diabetic dont eat dates. After one week of stopping enema one can eat sprouts. 10-15 dates can be eaten a day. 7. Take one liter of water in installments within two hours after breakfast and half an hour before lunch.

8. Take lunch between 1-2 P.M. Do not eat white rice. Eat cooked brown rice, wheat pounded or milled or rotis (wheat bread without oil). The vegetables to be eaten in lunch should weigh at least half a kilogram. It should be devoid of salt and oil. In the natural life pattern seven items salt, oil, ghee, sweats, chilly, and spices should be avoided completely. If you cannot avoid the above at least cut their use to one third. Dont drink while eating. You can take curd. 9. Water should be drunk only after two hours of eating food. Then drink oneliter water in two-three installments in one and one and half hours time. 10. In the afternoon between 4-4.30 take a glass of juice of orange, citrus fruit, pomegranate or any other fruit. A spoon of honey can be added to it. In place of juice, fruits can also be taken. If both are not available mix honey in lemon juice. If you are not too hungry fill the stomach with water. 11. Between 6 and 6.30 in the evening drink a liter of water again and concentrate your mind on ablution. 12. By 6.30-7.30 pm and after 25-30 minutes of taking water complete your dinner. If you take dinner early digestion process is completed before you go to bed and the fasces are ready in the intestines. The secret of health is early dinner. Dont eat anything after the main meals. After two hours of having dinner drink one or two glasses of water or buttermilk. If awake until 10 or 11 in the night and feel hungry, drink lemon juice with honey. Read more in e book "Constipation Vs Free Bowel Movement."

56. Water is the doctor, water is the medicine

It is 11 months since I came under the "allurement" of this Dr. Raju. His writings gave me physical and psychological strength. I read many of his writings. Each one of them is subperb. His advices on health are practicable to everybody. I came across many people who were cured of diabetes, blood pressure, heart diseases, allergies etc by taking more water and eating natural food, as advocated by Dr. Raju. Water is nectar. Civilization fourished wherever there is water. It is water that is most important to living things after the air. By not drinking enough water, man is exposing himself to various diseases. As soon as I get up early in the morning I drink 1.5 liters of water and another 4 liters during the day. With this my constipation disappeared. Other problems like heaviness in stomach, gas and indigestion were gone and fat in the abdomen was also burnt out. What a surprise! I could not believe that just water brought about all this change. My body weight came down to 72 from 93 kilos. My digestion has improved and I am able to sleep well. Now I am 64 but I feel as if I am only 50 years. I became very active in my today life. There is no need for any treatment. Water is the doctor. Water is the medicine. Water is the protector. Water is our relative and friend. I salute the water. S. Hazarat Ali.

Read more in e book "Water And You"

57. Time to give up bad company

Every man wants to enjoy tasty food and a happy life. So he befriends himself with tastes and habits that give him happiness. But one cant continue friendship with a bad person forever. Comfort has to be followed by a discomfort. Disease follows a taste. Whether we ask for it or not the body that enjoys the tastes and pleasures has to face the consequence of diseases and sorrows. Give up bad company The diseases, the troubles or problems that we are facing now are all invited by us with open arms. The only difference is we are not able to realize our own responsibility for that. Though we try various means to get rid of these diseases we are not successful. Can we ever attain positive results if we continue to spoil the body on one hand and try to repair it on the other hand? It is impossible to gain good health that way. We should cultivate good habits to our body. If we want to cultivate good habits, first we should give up bad company. Giving up bad is more difficult than acquiring good habits, but that is no excuse. Bondage of evil To give up bad we should be aware of all the problems caused by it, the reasons why it is bad and the consequences of it. Then we will get averse and determine strongly to go against the bad. Only then can we come out of the bondage of evil. If we give up a bad habit, we can establish a good habit in its place. Lets see from tomorrow what are bad habits and why we should give them up. Then it becomes easy to give them up and to regain our good health. Our health is in our own hands.

58. Let us give up polished rice

Rice provides 75% of strength to our body. It is the brawn rice that gives the important nutrients the body needs. Ever since the invention of rice mills, people learnt to eat polished rice. It has become fashion of the day and so people are eating white rice as white as pearls. The polished rice makes cooking easier and chewing easier. Left with 20% of nutrients Lets see what happens to grain when it is polished. When the paddy is milled the outer layer, brawn, is removed in the first polish. With that 50% of nutrients are lost. They are mostly 12 varieties of B Vitamins, Vitamin E, fibrous matter, lecithin etc. The removed brawn with all its 12 nutrients is used in making medicines that become useful to the vitamin deficient persons. People find it easier to enjoy polished rice while swallowing vitamin tablets for strength. The rice that remains after the first polish is not that pure white. To make it whiter the rice will be milled again. With that another 30% of nutrients are lost, leaving only 20% nutrients that is really useful to the human body. Residue brawn of the second milling is fed to cows, buffalo and other animals. By eating the white rice with 20% of nutrients for years together, we are harming ourselves. Disadvantages from white rice

1. Out of 12 types of E vitamin present in rice, 80% of them disappear leaving only 20% to maintain bodys strength. It results in ageing the body faster 2. Deficiency of B vitamins in the white rice make us tired easily and feel weak. 3. Lecithin is lost in polished rice. Lecithin helps in containing the accumulation of fats and cholesterol in our body. In the absence of lecithin in white rice the heart cannot protect itself from attacks. 4. Lack of fibrous material in white rice causes constipation that cannot be cured by any number of medicines. 5. For overweight white rice is also a reason. Since fibrous material is missing in the white rice the energy created out of the digested food is sucked into blood at once and the body turns it into fats within no time. Fibrous material slows that process. 6. The thin white rice is soft and moves into food pipe easily. Since not much of chewing is done, the digestion process is not proper in the mouth and the stomach. 7. It cannot give enough energy for longer time. You feel tired within 3, 4 hours after eating. 8. We are forced to take B complex capsules and tonics for energy, as the body is deprived of vitamins through white rice. 9. White rice leads to numbness or swelling in the feet quite often. 10. The white rice doesnt contain the easily digestible fatty substances. These useful and harmless fatty substances give greater energy to the body but the polished rice lacks them. 11. White rice is tasteless and insipid. To make it tasty we add other things that are not good for the body. All riches, but not health Man, who is supposed to be more intelligent and much logical, could not realize the harm from white rice. Thats why man is blessed with all the riches of the world but not with health. At least now let us switch over to unpolished rice for the entire family. It is not difficult to cook brown rice. Just add three glasses of water to one glass of brown rice in the rice cooker. After three whistles, keep it in low flame for 10 minutes. It will be cooked as soft as cotton. Dont tell me, you cant digest this unpolished rice quite easily! When you can digest meat and pickles, cant you digest the brown rice? We take care of a tree for its fruits, we take good care of cow for its milk but we ignore ourselves by eating polished rice. Lets make our own family healthy first. Lets handover good habits to the next generation.

59. Drinking coffee and tea

All of us have fixed time for tea or coffee. It means we have become a slave to that habit. From the illiterates to highly educate it spread like a contagious

disease. Nobody treats this habit of drinking coffee, tea a bad habit. We treat drinking hot drinks as a vice. Coffee and tea are as harmful as hot drinks, but then why they are not taken seriously? Whatever you take regularly, if you give it up even for one day, the body keeps reminding you of it at its stipulated time. You drink buttermilk regularly, at a particular time for one whole year and give it up just for one day and see the reaction of the body! You dont feel such yearning for it, because it is a food item. Are these beverages - coffee, tea - food items? They are harmful and not useful at all. Lets see whats there in them. Caffeine and Thiamine One cup of coffee contains 150 mg of caffeine and one cup of tea contains 150 mg of thiamine. Both of them have medicinal value for problems in nerves and blood vessels. In the process of making consumable tea and coffee they are removed to make medicines. If we drink one cup of coffee or tea, it means we have taken a pill worth 150 mg for nerves. People think that coffee is bad but tea is not harmful. No, they are wrong. Both are equally harmful. They belong to the same family. How many cups of coffee do you drink per day? The answer ranges from 5 to 6 cups to 10 to 12 cups too. Then multiply the dosage of medicine sent inside per day through coffee or tea. It goes on for years together. Active and excited Now lets see the changes taking place in our body when we drink beverages. Normally our nerves carry on their work at a normal pace. Within half an hour of drinking coffee, tea, their medicine part starts functioning. The influence of caffeine or thiamine on our nerves excites them and makes them work very actively and excitingly. A bullock with a normal pace hastens its speed with a whip. Our nerves too respond similarly. Its influence stays with our body for about 2, 3 hours making us quite active and excited. It is not a healthy sign. Observe a bullock, which runs faster. After sometime it gets tired and leave alone running, it cant even walk in its normal pace. The same law is applicable here. Our nerves too lose their natural energy and work at a very slow pace. Then you will feel weak, tired and lazy with all the energy gone. The body sends signals that it wants coffee or tea again. If you ignore this signal, at once you feel a terrible headache or a blankness of the mind. You dont feel like working. Thats why at coffee or teatime, wherever you are your mind feels restless. This habit pulls down your body as well as mind. Why should you excite the poor nerves for no reason and why should you suffer later because of that? As a man you are supposed to keep your mind under control. You should not excite your brain and nerves thus.

60. Give up tea, coffee

Let us look at the bad effects of drinking coffee and tea: 1) Loss of appetite. 2) Creates burning sensation and may cause ulcers. 3) Reduction in promotion of enzymes. 4) Excited nerves cause tiresomeness in the body. 5) Frequent headaches 6) Increased urination 7) Liver works under pressure cleaning the waste from tea, coffee 8) Excited nerves dont relax easily causing sleeplessness. 9) Results in restlessness and irritation 10) Affects bowel movement leading to constipation

You are unaware of the harm caused by drinking coffee and tea as a habit. Do you throw some dirt in your house?. Will you pour some sand into the oil tank of your car? No. Never. Then why do you pour such junk like tea and coffee into your priceless body? Not spoiling it once in a while. Many times. Every day. You are filling your body with excess of medicines by drinking coffee and tea. This is your own body; it works for your own pleasure. Instead, drink water It is time for you to give up tea, coffee and drink plenty of water. With that body gets cleansed. Its good for health. Of course the first few days your mind and tongue may long for coffee and tea. To control yourself against it, from day one you drink lukewarm water with one or two lemons squeezed in it (you can add 1, 2 spoons of honey). Its sour taste drives out your desire for coffee and tea. That is the help the sour taste does. You can drink thus for 2, 3 times a day. If you get headache initially, have a bath in cold water two times a day. Within a week, your body can bid adieu to your age-old habit. Once you give them up totally, never again drink the beverages.

61. Non-vegetarian food

God created the required food for the creatures even before they are born. The body of any creature is designed according to the food it should eat. Some creatures are designed to be vegetarians, while others are designed to be nonvegetarians. Accordingly the body is designed to suit the food. Each creature knows what it should eat and eats only that food life long. Non-vegetarian creatures dont go for vegetarian food. All creatures know what to eat to lead a happy life. What are we? The problem is only with the human beings. Are we vegetarians or nonvegetarians or both? How is our body designed? Think for yourself. Do we have the strong claws that the ferocious animals have? Do we have biting teeth like them? Do we have narrow jaws? Do we have canine teeth to bite bones? Contrary to these we have soft, delicate hands, broad jaws, thin nails, uniform teeth etc to eat soft fruits happily. If you keep an apple and a rabbit in front of a baby, he will try to bite the apple first and then plays with rabbit. Suppose you try the same thing with a fox or a dog, it will try to bite the rabbit first and then plays with the apple. It shows what the body is designed for. Nose cant stand All creatures smell the food first. When nose doesnt like a smell and sends signals not to touch the food, the creature doesnt eat it. If the nose likes the smell of the food, then it eats. Can man bear the stinking smell that comes out of raw fish, meat or chicken? If he can, we can say that he is made to eat non-vegetarian food. When nose cant bear the smell how mouth and stomach can bear it. But animals like dog, fox etc like the same stinking smell with saliva oozing out in their mouth. Their bodies are designed to eat such food. What do we gain? Mans life has a purpose. He has to achieve a goal. Self-realization is his goal. Satvik, vegetarian food helps man in his journey. Mans nature depends on the food he eats. Non-vegetarian food is totally against the nature of human beings. Man cannot stand the foul smell of raw meat, chicken or fish. To avoid that foul

smell he cooks them adding spices and other ingredients to make the food palatable. Can we eat raw meat? Is it possible for man to eat the raw meat, chicken or fish? It is the spices that are making man relish cooked non-vegetarian food. We have a craze for spices and their flavor more than the meat. In fact our heart pains to see meat. Our eyes cant bear the sight of blood. The nose hates the smell of it. Our body structure is against the non-vegetarian stuff. Then why are we longing for it? What do we gain? How does the body co-operate with us when we go against its law? How does it give us good health?

62. Let us give up non-vegetarian food

See what problems the non-vegetarian food causes to the body: 1. To digest the non-vegetarian food the stomach and intestines have to slog continuously for 8, 10 hours. A greater part of the energy in the body is diverted for digestion process. 2. You feel very drowsy after eating non-vegetarian food. Most of the oxygen is diverted for digestion leaving not much for the mind. Mental activity gets slackened. It needs 8-10 hours sleep to recover from tiresomeness. The tiger that eats flesh sleeps for 15-20 hours non-stop. Most of our life is spent in sleeping.

3. You feel irritable and angry quite easily. Stubbornness increases. You try to see more of evil in others than good. Mind is always restless. 4. Constipation develops. Sometimes you get blood motions. You may get piles complaint too. Bowel movement will be once in two, three days. 5. Lots of fatty substances get stored in the body. Lysine will be more that helps in the storage of fats and cholesterol. It leads to heart trouble or paralysis. 6. The intestines tend to produce harmful bacteria.

7. The excess of salt, oil, spices that go with non-vegetarian food affect the smooth functioning of organs in the body. 8. Continued consumption of non-vegetarian food may result in chronic or dangerous diseases like cancer. What an irony! Even non-vegetarians cant relish the smell of raw meat or chicken. Thats why after eating non-vegetarian food, they wash their hands thoroughly 2, 3 times with soap and brush teeth. Further they gargle their mouth with Listerine or use mouth fresheners to get rid of its smell. But are they cleaning the stomach that holds the same food for 8, 10 hours? What an irony! Are they cleaning the cells where the digested food is sucked? Think coolly

As the children of God how we can eat the flesh of the dead bodies? We are expected to protect other beings like animals, birds etc. We have no right to kill them. Think coolly for a moment as a human being, as an embodiment of love! Is it right on our part to kill a fellow creature, a mild animal for our pleasure? Given a chance - for birthday, for marriage day, to please the guests we are more than willing to chop off the head of a mute animal and have festivities. Is it proper on our part to enjoy at the cost of others? One mans meat is another mans poison is the saying. Here one mans meat is another animals death. Lets stop up such an atrocity and eat good food suitable for us with a kind heart. Our body can lead a healthy, active, disease free, peaceful life for years together if we provide it with good food like vegetables, sprouts, dates and fruits that it deserves.

63. Sodas or poisons?

Our culture teaches us to offer water to our guests. Our culture makes us give buttermilk if the guests come in the hot sun. These days we are serving our guests and our children a cold poison in the form of sodas and cool drinks. We get large bottles of sodas and preserve them in our fridge and enjoy them as and when we like. If we buy anything paying money to eat or drink it should provide us good health in addition to good taste and pleasure. But lets see what we get, in addition to taste and happiness, by drinking cool drinks. Equivalent to toilet cleaner To deduct the acidic or basic quality of a product PH meter is used. If the PH is more than 7 it means it is acidic. If we put this PH meter in any matter, we can decipher what the matter is, by its reading. If we test ten types of sodas available their PH reads between 1.1 and 2.0. That much of acidic quality will be there in sweet as well as sour drinks. Have you ever noticed the reading on the acid bottles that we use for cleaning commodes? Their PH is between 1.5 and 2.0. Since the acid is so strong that it cleans the lavatory in no time. The sodas that we drink have the same quantity of acids in them. If you cant trust me, you try this simple test. Next time when your commode is very dry and scratchy, use any brand soda, instead acid to clean and wait for 5 minutes. Then flush it. You will be amazed to find a thoroughly cleaned commode. Are we drinking a soda that is equivalent to a toilet cleaner? Can we afford to make our children also drink such acids? You may wonder why the sodas contain that much acid! If you check the list of chemicals added into it, you can make out for yourself. They are mainly phosperic, carbolic, arithorchic and benzoic acids in making the sodas. Mix of so many acids gives us pleasure! It is these acids that cause burning sensation in our stomach, belching, severe headache, acidity etc.

Strong teeth When we are dead our dead body is burnt to ashes, the bones are burnt to ashes, but the teeth dont get burnt! Instead of burning, if the body is buried, it turns into dust. But, even after 20 long years in the earth its teeth remain in tact. Our teeth are made that strong. The irony is, the teeth that could not be burnt by fire and the teeth that could not be destroyed in the soil can get totally melted in any soda when they are soaked in it for just 20 days. The teeth in a soda turn into black shade and if you press them, they become a paste. If a tooth is soaked in a

black colored cool drink for 8 days, on the 8th day the tooth gets melted and mixed in the drink. It is the personal experiment conducted and observed by this writer. Ten tons of food From birth to death we eat at least 50 tons of food with our teeth. When the teeth dont get decayed in spite of eating so many tons of food, if the very same teeth are decayed within a month by the cool drink, what do you call them, sodas or poisons? Because these poisons have more water content and diluted they act as slow poison. When they could destroy such strong teeth how the poor intestines, nerves and cells could stand against them! Poisoning ourselves Like any other creature on earth, we breathe in oxygen and breathe out carbon-dioxide. The harmful gas, carbon dioxide is used as a preservative in all cool drinks. Thats why, whatever soda we drink, this harmful gas comes out of our body from the mouth and nose. When not a single utility value is there in them why people buy and drink gallons of sodas? Does it serve any purpose to the body? Not only we, our children too are falling into the trap of soda consumption. Its like poisoning our selves and our children without realizing its consequences. It is time for us to give up the habit of drinking of sodas. Instead let us drink the God given water and natures fruit juices. They keep us in good health forever.

64. Why junk food?

Snacks cannot be our main food. They are for munching to pass time. Snacks may be tasty for the tongue but the body doesnt need taste. It needs nutrients. More energy spent Most varieties of the snacks are fried for about 5, 10 minutes in oil boiled beyond 300o. Foods cooked at hundred degrees loose 60, 70% of their nutrients. Then what will be the fate of foodstuff cooked at 300o? How they are useful to the body other than causing harm? From the food that we eat, our body retains the things that are useful for its nourishment and sends out unnecessary things. The body has to spend some amount of energy for these two acts. The energy required to drive out the bad and to save itself from the harm from snacks is greater than the energy required to digest the useful material. Heavy windstorm For example when there is a heavy windstorm the leaves and all the dust and dirt on the road and in the front and back yards of our home pile up. Its a great task to clear them. It needs more energy to clear it than the energy we spend to keep the yards clean every day. The same way if we eat snacks, french fries, cracks, cakes, ice cream, etc. the body has to spend lots of its energy to digest them. All that energy spent goes down the drain since nothing useful for the body comes out of those digested junk food. In addition to the energy already spent in digesting, the body has to spend a greater energy to safeguard itself from the waste and poisonous material from the snacks and to drive it out. Our resistance power is exhausted to protect our body from this junk food. If we shower the body with snacks storm, it will tax the body so much that all its energy gets used up. Thereby we are inviting diseases with open arms. The harms caused from the junk food:

1) Deep fried food kills appetite. Thats the reason why children refuse to eat food after eating those snacks. 2) Oil fried and salted food makes you thirsty and simultaneous drinking water spoils the stomach. 3) Junk food doesnt contain fibrous material. It affects free bowel movement. That is the reason why children and adults are able to clear their bowels once in two or three days. 4) Blood vessels get clotted, leading to heart trouble irrespective of the age factor. 5) The harmful snacks lead to infections quite often. Cough and cold become a normal routine. 6) The stored waste material in the body leads to fever at regular intervals. 7) The excess of fatty substance in the body makes the person fatty. 8) Those who are used to junk food cant relish natural food. 9) The body is prone to chronic diseases. Good snacks If adults can control themselves from such harmful junk food and if they can protect their children from the influence of this food they will not cause much harm to familys health. If you feel like eating them, better have them around 3, 4 in the evening and say goodbye to dinner. Dont eat the snacks again next morning. You can eat them once in a blue moon. Dont make them your regular food. If you cultivate the habit of eating seasonal fruits you wouldnt long for snacks. The snacks suitable for good health are sesame sweets, peanut sweet (with one or two dates), raw peanut, maize corn, fruit salads made with honey etc. Plenty of fruits and plenty of fresh fruit juice will do well to the body. First lets change for the better to lead our children for good health. Lets prove that our health is in our own hands.

65. My experiments and experiences

I joined Nature Cure Hospital in 1985 for 2 months, to regain my health. They made me fast for 2 days and then gave me food. That food contained 2 breads (phulkas) and curries (seasoned vegetables) with no spice and salt (10 types of vegetables were cooked together while taking out the water therein). Just a look at it drove out my hunger. I tried to taste it. It was so insipid I threw the whole curry out and ate the phulkas with honey. I did the same twice a day for 4, 5 days. But I had to get used to the same insipid food gradually, as I was unable to bear the hunger. When I ate thus for two months, I regained my health. Our health lies in our hands As soon as I came home, I became a slave of my desires and so came back to my normal diet. My disease also came back running to me. Unable to bear the pain of my sickness again I went through the schedule of fasting and eating insipid food. After eating like that for few months, I regained good health. Again I got sick of eating the same tasteless food. Everyday, every meal contained the same curry. How long should I continue thus? God only knows! I continued eating insipid food for sometime and tasty food to satisfy my senses for a while, experiencing good health and ill health alternatively. I continued thus till 1993 and I realized the fact that our health lies in our own hands. Changed course of my life

I gave up non-vegetarian food totally in 1987. In 1994 the desire gripped me to eat every kind of tasty food. So I enjoyed non-vegetarian food, pickles, sweets and what not for 20 days. And in result I was bedridden. Once you reach a peak, you have to come down. Those 20 days of mad eating changed the very course of my life. Then I solved all the problems that occurred to me, all by myself, by fasting continuously for 8 days. I wondered why we couldnt live without eating salt, oil, ghee, chili, spices etc. and decided not to touch them again in life! New kind of food While sticking to my insipid food for 2, 3 months, I developed an idea to prepare fries, soups and other foods without salt, oil, spices and chili powder. Earlier, while I was a student, I stayed away from home for 6, 7 years. So I knew cooking. That became a blessing in disguise for me. Since the food devoid of salt, oil and other tastes is not causing any diseases, I took it as a challenge to prepare new recipes. That was the beginning. I continued to experiment new varieties of food, mixing up harmless ingredients for taste. Within 5, 6 months, it worked. My joy knew no bounds. All the food items as one would find in normal diet like fries, pickles, chutneys, curries etc came out to be very tasty. They dont cause any harm to the body. Once you are used to them, you will never give up. Diseases are cured totally. I wished that everyone could cook them and benefit. I didnt stop there. I made many more experiments and prepared different varieties from rice and many snacks. Thousands of people benefited I have been eating this food devoid of salt and oil since I took oath in 1994. For the past 10 years I have been highlighting the importance of these recipes, the harms caused by food of tastes, the alternatives for the harmful tastes, the ways and means of cooking new recipes, to the advantage of good health. I have been doing so through my speeches and books. By now, thousands of people have already adopted themselves to my new life style. They have started eating the natural food and are getting cured of their diseases without a need for medicines. I sincerely feel that all of you should benefit from natural lifestyle. Thats way I am making this humble effort by giving these details. I hope you will gain the benefit of my experiments and experiences.

66. Why do we need tastes?

Anywhere in the world, seven main tastes are used for any number of recipes. They are salt, oil, ghee, sweet, sour, chili and spices. Among these seven, salt is the mother and the rest are her progeny. Tastes are for the tongue Why do we need these seven tastes? Do we need them to satisfy tongue? To keep the body healthy? Or for both? Once the cooking is done it is the tongue that tastes the food first. If any of the tastes falls short it directs to make it good by adding salt or other ingredient. But nobody bothers to ask the body what taste it wants. Everyday the tongue asks for more and more of tasty items. It means the tastes are not the demands of our body. They are exclusively meant for the tongue. Big cheater The seven tastes that we eat dont remain with the tongue for long. It gets rid of them within no time and sits cool. The real sufferers are mainly the stomach and

intestines. The suffering spreads slowly to every organ when the waste from tasty food stagnates in different parts causing trouble. The tongue enjoys the tastes but the suffering is for the body. Actually the body doesnt require any taste. Because of the tastes the body faces innumerable diseases, whereas the tongue doesnt have any problem. Its a big cheater cock. It is making the body a scapegoat. No harm We should not oblige the tongue. We should not eat as per its wishes. Thats why our elders said if we can control our desire for food (the tongue) we could conquer the whole world. A small tongue gains importance over the big body in matters of these seven tastes. Where taste is there the disease is! To safeguard the macro body we can ignore the micro tongue. No harm! Seven tastes cause several diseases If we drive out the seven tastes, teaching a lesson to Mr. Tongue and safeguard the body, health comes back to us. These seven tastes are like seven reeds Sarigamas. The seven reeds Sarigamas - give birth to hundreds of tunes ragas. The same way, the seven tastes are giving birth to several diseases (rogas). If you wish to avoid diseases, give up the seven tastes and safeguard your body.

67. Why not we totally give up tastes?

Addiction to tastes causes diseases irrespective of ones age. Diseases make us depend on different medical systems for cure. We dont mind to get along with various medicines prescribed by them. But we are neither cured of the diseases completely nor are we able to avoid other diseases. Root cause Some doctors realize the root cause of sickness when their medicines are not effective. Then they suggest the patients to give up tastes. Doctors suggest B.P. patients to reduce salt, diabetic patients to give up sugar. For cholesterol or fat the advice is to give up oil and ghee. In case of gas trouble dont touch sour food. Desist from chili and spices for burning sensation. To cure our illnesses we take medicines while taking care of the as suggested. It helps in curing diseases, only partly. Food or medicine? Have you ever thought which is curing disease food or medicine? For example, for B.P we take medicines while reducing salt. B.P. comes under control. How? Is it because the medicines we took or is it because of the food with reduced salt? Now let us see. Take just medicine for B.P. with usual diet of salt and spices. What will happen then? B.P. shoots up. An increase in dosage of medicine too wouldnt help. Equally important Though medicines are used, it is the controlled diet that is keeping B.P. under control. It means restricted food is half helpful. Now lets try the other way round. Dont take any medicine prescribed and take food with less salt. Here also B.P. shoots up. It shows the medicine also has a role to play. Thus far we can say that both medicine and controlled food are equally important in bringing down the blood pressure.

Give up totally Now we will go further. With more salt in food the BP is shooting up. If food with reduced salt is controlling BP by half then why not we totally give up salt to cure it completely. This is what should happen to drive out blood pressure. Did you ever try this way? No, because you never tried to get rid of it totally. If one were to be serious about it he would have concluded so. When I made a B.P. patient totally give up salt, B.P. came under control within 10, 15 days. He didnt need a medicine since there is no trace of disease in his body! No medicines If you give up all the tastes, any number of diseases can come under control. No doctor ever tells you, come on, you eat all tastes and take my medicines. They all give you medicines and ask you to control certain tastes. I dont prescribe medicines but I ask you to desist from all tastes. If you are able to control the tastes, giving them up is not difficult. Prevention is better Here medicine is just giving up your tastes. Any medical specialist would suggest you to give up a particular taste that is related to the disease he is treating. But I ask you to give up all the seven tastes. You know why? Perfect health means good condition of all the parts of the body. If you wish all the parts to be good, you have to give up all tastes. Its time for you to give up tastes even if you dont have any disease. Prevention is better than cure. It is easy Dont get scared to give up all tastes. When you eat a sumptuous meal with all tastes, not thinking of its consequences, you will have the only satisfaction of having a tasty meal. But if you give up tastes totally, you will be completely free of medicines and diseases all through your life. You will enjoy the taste of good health. If you compromise partially with tastes, you can neither be cured nor could rid of the diseases. You cant relish your food too. Why undergo all this trouble? Instead, give up all the seven tastes. It is easy if you take it seriously.

68. Chili If we want to be healthy as long as we live we should overcome our weakness for tastes. For that first we should know what harm that each of the seven tastes cause to our body. Let us look at each taste to give them up:
We use chili powder, red chilies and green chilies to make our food tasty. Some people think chilies are not good for health and so totally give them up or reduce their intake. In fact, out of the seven tastes, the least harmful one is chili. You wont get any added advantage by giving it up totally. Now lets see which is more helpful of the three. Compared to dry red chilies or red chili powder, green chili is better. Its spiciness is only 50%. When green chili turns into red its spiciness increases to 75% and when it wholly dries up it is 100% spicy.

No harm with green chili Red chilies or the red chili powder dont get digested easily in the intestines causing some trouble, whereas green chili gets digested completely. So one can use as much green chili as possible, in daily food. It doesnt store itself in the body. Hot green chilies also do not cause any burning sensation in the stomach. Green chili produces more of saliva in the mouth and sticky substance in the intestines helping the digestion process easy. There is no harm eating a little more of green chili. It is in fact a tongue teaser. If you irritate the tongue with the green chili, it will not demand for any other taste. Real opponent to Mr. Tongue is green chili. Take lots of it.

69. Sugar and sweets

Sugar or brown sugar is used in making any sweet food. Both of them are made from juice extracted out of sugar cane. You can eat sugar cane or drink of sugar cane juice; they are not harmful. But the sugar and brown sugar extracted sugar cane are harmful to health. Sugar cane juice is boiled for six hours to solidify, as brown sugar. When boiled for such a long time all its nutrients are lost leaving no real value. Quite a few chemicals are used in the process of converting black colored cane juice into milky white sugar. Thats why white sugar is called white poison. We are using such white poison as a part of our daily consumption in some form or the other. Now, lets see what harm the sugar causes: 1) The teeth that dont decay even after eating hundreds of tons of food over the years, the teeth that dont destroy even when buried in the earth, get decayed with the use of this sugar. 2) The particles of sugar get stuck between the teeth and give rise to microorganisms that lead to the decay and fall of teeth. 3) Sugar sweets promote acids that cause burning sensation. It promotes acids to cause ulcer. For this reason the sugar is also called acid food. 4) It leads to phlegm and cold and ultimately to cough and asthma. 5) Sugar can create bad cholesterol through lever. 6) Causes over weight. 7) It acts as good food for bad bacteria in the intestines 8) It leads to throat infection. Sugar and sugar made sweets should be avoided. There are many harmless sweet things in nature, like honey that can be used in making any varieties of sweets. We can eat them happily without any risk to our health.

70. Oil and Oily food

Fatty substances are necessary for the body to sustain, but not fatty oils. Oil producing seeds are good for health, but not the oil. That is the reason why if we

drink a little oil the body sends it out in the form of stool or vomiting. No other creature drinks oil. Such forbidden oil has become an important part in our food. We are consuming tin after tin. Even if we use cholesterol free or fat free oil, our liver creates the harmful cholesterol out of that oil. 70-80 % of nutrients in any food item get destroyed when heated to 60-70 degrees. The oil boils only at 300o. What nutrients are left in the food when it is boiled to such high temperature? Leave alone the benefit imagine the harm the food does to the body, when it is fried in oil at that temperature. Thats why the heart specialists suggest that we should consume not more than a spoonful of oil everyday. Lets see the harmful effects of oil consumption to become more cautious: 1. Food that is made with oil takes double the time to digest. Thats why, we dont feel hungry after eating oily stuff. 2. Oil food gives hard time for the digestive system. While eating it may seem very tasty, but after that you will feel why did you eat it. Such feeling is nothing but the hard feelings of the stomach and intestines. 3. Liver finds it difficult in digesting oil food before sending it into blood. Fatty substances get piled up in liver causing it hardening or enlarging. Otherwise fat gets stored in liver or form into stones. 4. Oil created cholesterol gets stagnated in the blood vessels and block them leading to heart attacks or paralysis. 5. 100 grams of oil contains 900 kilocalories of energy. Those who eat oily food put on weight if they dont slog physically, because the energy gets converted into fatty substance if it is not burnt out through physical exercise. 6. The oily food we eat promotes the secretion of acids in our stomach. It becomes such a regular practice that acids are produced whether there is food or not in the stomach. It leads to burning sensation or wounds to the stomach. It is always better to give up harmful oily food as a precautionary measure. Instead of using oil, we can eat the seeds that give oil. They are not harmful. They are very good for health.

71. The salt that rusts our body

Our body needs salt to keep it healthy. We should get the needed salt naturally, but not by adding it to the cooked food that we eat. All the food we consume like leafy vegetables, vegetables, fruits, seeds, root vegetables contain natural salt. For that matter any nature given item contains salt. There is nothing that doesnt contain salt. Whatever food item a creature eats, it gets the salt it requires for the body. Thats why, no other creature adds salt to its food. The natural salt contained in the natural food will suffice for their natural life style. That applies to us, the human beings, too. Harmful nature of salt Ever since the dawn of civilization, we have learnt to store food and to make food tasty by adding salt. Thus we are used to eat nearly 10 to 20 grams of salt per day. Scientists have proved that the natural salt that gets consumed in the body is only 280 mg. It means only one fourth of a gram that is easily available in any

food we eat. Whether we eat, either raw or cooked, the salt in such food will not get destroyed and will continue to be useful to the body. The additional salt that we have consumed right from birth, gets stored in the body unable to go out, thereby rusting the cells and some organs of the body. This kind rusting is not found in any other creature because they dont eat salt. So no other creature is prone to diseases except we human beings who are used to eat salt. The mere touch of salt rusts any metal. Salt rusts iron, breaks down walls, eats off plastics and destroys earthenware, even steel vessels. By consuming such a harmful salt for the sake of taste and allowing it to get stored in the body, do you think it will safeguard our health? It harms the body in no time. No other taste has such a harmful nature. Salt is a kind of poison for the human body. Let us realize the dangerous nature of salt and desist from it.

72. Seven substitutes for seven harmful tastes

You have read in the earlier articles about the harms that the seven tastes hot, sour, sweets, ghee, oil, spices and salt cause to the human body in the name of pleasing the tongue. Without having to displease the tongue we can use the substitutes from nature for taste as well as good health. Everyday we come across many recipes in the magazines and TV programs to make foods of taste that ultimately lead us to some disease or the other in the long run. Hardly we find among them any recipe that would help us in overcoming the existing illness or sickness. There are three types of cooking every days cooking for general good health, cooking a special diet for patients and cooking tasty delicious dishes for special occasions like marriage or birthdays or festivals. Harmful for the whole family The modern wives knew only one type - cooking tasty delicious dishes. The ignorance about healthy food is harmful not for them alone, but harmful for the whole family. Thats why the whole family becomes familiar with medicines and hospitals. If the women become aware of healthy food they can make the whole society around them healthy. If the women learn to substitute salt and oil with other suitable items every one in the family can live disease free. Women can achieve anything if they take it to their heart. They can cook the modern recipes tastily without adding any harmful ingredients. Better alternatives Lets see how all the seven harmful tastes can be substituted with better alternatives: 1. Chili powder - You can use any amount of green chilies instead of red chilies or chili powder. Use green chilies more than you have used before. You will not feel the absence of salt. 2. Tamarind - You can replace tamarind by raw tamarind, tender tamarind leaves, raw mangoes, green tomatoes, and lemon. If you use plenty of these in cooking, you will not miss salt. 3. Sweet - You can use honey and dates instead of sugar and brown sugar in making any sweet food.

4. Oil - Replace cooking oil with seeds or the powders made from the seeds. Fry groundnuts and make a powder of them. Fry sesame and make powder of them. Store them in separate containers to use with seasoned vegetables and curries. It gives a good taste. Use grated coconut as much as you want. 5. Ghee - Replace ghee with any amount of thick milk or thick curds. 6. Spices - Give up all kinds of spices. You can use onions. Use as much as curry leaves, coriander leaves, for good flavor. 7. Salt - Dont assume we can replace salt by crystal salt. You dont need a substitute for salt. As already mentioned earlier, every food item contains salt in it. There is enough salt in vegetables, green chilies, sour tastes, sweet, milk, curds etc. Salt is common in everything. You need not add more salt from outside. As you become used to eat natural food, your tongue will learn to capture the taste of salt in every item. Spinach, garden leaves, beetroot etc contain more of salt. If you add them in every curry, or add their juice, you dont miss salt. You may feel uneasy with natural food for a week or two but you will get used to them gradually. You will relish them more than the earlier food you were used to eat with salt, oil and spices. Try and see!

73. Eating Natural Food

Persons suffering from any type of disease can eat natural food. Even a perfectly healthy person can also opt for this kind of food as a precautionary measure. Initially, you may not relish it. Mr. Tongue doesnt allow you to go for it. The taste buds on the tongue keep dying every ten days and the new buds replace them. Initially the problem will be only for 10 days since they are accustomed to salty food till then. The new buds dont grumble because even as they are born, they get used to salt less diet from the beginning. Even if you find it difficult in the beginning try to get used to natural food to regain good health. Smoking, drinking Do you get used to vices like cigarettes and liquors quite easily? Are you not becoming a slave to them as you continue with them? Then, why cant you get used to the natural food for better health? In fact, it is a desirable and useful habit. Before taking to natural food, for 10, 15 days get used to drinking 5 liters of water, vegetable juices, eating sprouts and fruits. It helps you switch over to natural food and to relish it easily, without feeling weak physically. Brown rice with vegetables Natural food consisting of vegetables goes well with brown rice and whole wheat. With polished rice salt less vegetables taste insipid. Further it makes you weak. Those who wish to reduce weight or those who are suffering from diabetes can eat the seasoned vegetables or curries with 3, 4 breads or phulkas. Those who are lean, young and those who exert physically can eat with brown rice. Eat plenty of seasoned vegetables or curry. If you eat brown rice with plenty of curry it wont taste insipid. It helps you maintain good health. Eat leafy vegetable salads without toppings everyday for lunch. Those who prefer phulkas or bread may prefer fried and cooked vegetables along with them. Lemon and onion

Whenever you eat salt less food, squeeze a lemon. Lemon juice replaces salt. You can use raw onion pieces along with it to feel spicy. If you dont relish any curry, dont throw it away. Add a little curd or honey to enjoy it. You can use any amount of curds. If you eat the curries immediately after they are cooked they will be tasty. Natural food is ideal for both lunch and dinner.

74. It is for your own good

People with good habits are rewarded with good life. On our advice many have been drinking the required quantity of water and vegetable juices along with eating sprouts, fruits etc enjoying the benefits of good health. But it is not suffice to drive the diseases totally. Until and unless one gives up the slavery to harmful tastes, one cant be cured of his diseases and dependency on medicines. Eating salt less food means not reducing the usual quantity, but giving up salt altogether as part of our daily consumption. Further one should get used to the food habits envisaged in these pages of Natural Lifestyle. Better understanding By limiting intake of food to curd rice for two, three months one can cure any disease. It means refraining from the seven tastes and adhering to Natural Lifestyle. Those who are suffering from B.P., sugar, heart trouble and other chronic diseases will have a better understanding of this life style if they read my other books like Health is Happiness Food and Thought and A Proven Cure for Diabetes Through Natural Lifestyle. I have detailed upon each disease and the type of food suitable for them in these books. I have even dealt with the minor problems that they may face in course of following the Natural Lifestyle and solutions for them. Get blood tested Before starting this life style, get your blood test done. Those who are under medication, get your B.P., sugar etc. tested once in every 5 days and keep reducing the dose of medicines, as you get better, on doctors advice. Dont dare to follow your own discretion. Be in consultation with your doctor till you are totally cured of the disease. It is not advisable to give up medicines on your own or to continue the same dosage of medicines while following Natural Lifestyle. Comes back promptly After you are totally cured of the disease, if you go back again to your normal life style, remember, your disease comes back to you promptly. It means you have to go back to your doctor and his medicines again promptly. To avoid such a situation better you stick to Natural Lifestyle while eating your earlier food for taste once in a while, but not regularly. If is only for your own good.

75. Benefits from Natural Food Style

I have been following this natural food style for the past 10 years. I have been enjoying the natural taste of food and especially the taste of good health. My work schedule covers 18 hours a day. I did not face any health problem even for a single day for a decade, thanks to my natural food. When I myself could be cured of various diseases and could lead a healthy life following natural food style why cant many more be benefited from it?

Thousands of people have followed this life style to be cured of their innumerable diseases and enjoyed miraculous experiences over the years. Many have been cured of the diseases that were incurable as declared by medical profession, to their surprise. Advantages from natural food: 1. People think that diabetes cannot be cured. Natural food cures diabetes within 5, 6 weeks without a need for medicines. 2. Chronic B.P. patients are cured of their B.P. without the need for medicines. 3. Obesity can be cured. One can shed 7, 8 kilo grams of weight per month. 4. Arthritis can be cured of within 3, 4 months if it is 5, 6 years old. It takes a little longer time for those who are suffering for more years. 5. 95 percent of Asthma patients by birth are cured in 10, 15 days without medicines. 6. Allergies can be cured in a month or two. Name any allergy - food, dust, skin, snow, clothes, things anything is cured easily. 7. Skin diseases are generally incurable through any medicine. Even such stubborn diseases are cured within 6 to 12 months. 8. Cold and sneezing which trouble people for years together are being cured. 9. Heart patients are relieved of 70-80 % dependency on medicines. 10. Diseases related to liver and stomach are being cured quite easily. Because the natural food is devoid of salt, oil, spices, these organs dont have any problem in digesting the food and they will be able to work efficiently. 11. When you start eating this natural food within 5, 6 months you will gain confidence in your health and feel assured that you will not fall sick again in life. 12. You will feel the body light and happy all the 24 hours of the day. Even if you have a heavy meal, it gets digested easily. 13. The body is devoid of all types of stinking smell. 14. Non-spicy food relieves you of tension, irritation, anger and drowsiness and makes you feel light at heart, body and mind. 15. Finally it gives you confidence that good health lies in your own hands.

76. The grave mistakes that we commit

If we think rightly we can understand that we are different from our body. When we are born we bear this body of ours and come to this earth. When we are dead, we leave this body. What is special about this is, right from birth to death we are leading a life of oneness with our body. There is no life without body. Birth and death are beyond our means, but the life between these two stages is very much in our hands. So whether our life is joyful and healthy or whether it is sick and sorrowful, the credit or blame goes to us and not to our body. Whatever problems the body faces, we are responsible for it.

Body car Since the body is the car in which we travel, it has to obey us. The same way if we wish to travel without any problem, we should obey its dictates. Then only this journey of life will go on smoothly. But ignoring the dictates of the body is the grave mistake that we all commit. We dont bother about its needs. Thats why we are suffering from various diseases. We are paying a deaf ear to its cries. Our body is like an automatic machine, which is endowed with the power to repair itself. If that power is to work, we should obey the orders of the body and lead the life accordingly. There are 8.4 millions of creatures in the world. Which doctor are they going to? What type of blood tests and X-rays are they undergoing? What is the secret of their good health? There is only one secret for their cent percent health. They follow verbatim of what their body tells them. Man too followed such a life and led a healthy life without a need for doctor for thousands of years. Body can cure itself When there are so many doctors and so many medical sciences, why are we not able to attain perfect health? We know we have to give a chance for the doctor to cure us but we dont know that we have to give a chance to the body. In fact many of us are not aware of the fact that the body can cure itself. Any vehicle that we use cant repair itself if there is any problem. Because man created it so man himself has to repair it. In such a case, did we create this body car of ours? To repair the body itself there is some wonderful mechanism that is beyond our reasoning and intelligence. Man has not been able to create automatic cars, but our body car is made as an automatic car. So, it has an automatic capacity to repair itself. As long as we dont disturb it, it goes on with its work. We create problems But we create many problems to the body unknowingly. We dont drink water when it needs. We drink as and when we like. We dont provide food when it wants. When it complains that it cant eat any further and needs rest, we dump it with the food we like, even late in the night. When it digests all the nonsense that we ate and when it is ready to send forth the waste material, we dont give it a chance to excrete. When a harmful food goes into our body it sends us signals in the form of sickness or a bitter taste in the mouth, but we dont give it allow it to repair itself. Instead we rush to a doctor. Doctor prescribes some medicine. Then the body stops its work. As we are used to dump medicines, the resistance power in the body gradually decreases. If we give it a chance to cure itself, then it will be able to increase its resistance power. We should realize the one great truth that our body itself is a great doctor. When it is beyond the means of the body, then we can consult our family doctor. First lets understand the needs of the body and follow its dictates to save our selves from the diseases.

77. Fasting
We know we have to drink water when we are thirsty. The body asks for water, we drink it. Animals too do the same way. We dont require any guidance to explain this formula to us. We dont need doctors advice in this regard. When the body is hungry, it asks for food. If we eat, it will be happy having its desire fulfilled. Every animal knows it has to provide food to satisfy its hunger.

The same way, if the body is tired, it longs for rest. We take rest. Animals also take rest when they need it. Nobody has to guide them in this aspect too. In respect of the above three dharmas both human beings and animals behave the same way. Whatever is the body either of man or animal these dharmas are the same. Fourth dharma Now lets think of the fourth dharma. Whenever the body - is not well, is not feeling hungry, is facing indigestion, is feeling feverish, it pleads with us not to eat and not to move around, for its sake. Initially we obey it. But we also have a mind and intelligence beyond the body. So our thoughts change at once. Then what do we do? We complain of our problem to our mother, father or somebody in the house. Then they advise us to eat food immediately. Otherwise, you will feel weak. Eat now and you can consult doctor later. Thus, ignoring the pleas of the body we take food and finally we put ourselves into the hands of the doctor. What other creatures do Lets see what the other 8.4 millions of creatures do in such situation. If the body requests them to stop eating and moving around since it is not well, they stop totally at once. When they dont have to eat, why do they need to move about? So they give ample rest to the body and sleep happily. They dont have to consult their parents or their friends to give up food or to take rest. Here, they simply follow the commands of the body. They give rest as many days as the body longs for and start eating only after it asks for it. Thus they give rest to the body and rest to the stomach whenever the body asks for them. They know how to protect themselves. They dont have to teach these dharmas to their children and grand children. They are aware of the dharmas by birth. Man also is aware of them by birth. He too has been honoring the dharma of the body regularly. Man named it as fasting, but he has not invented it. Fasting was there even before man is born. This is the dharma of the creatures ever since they have been given a body. Fasting for discomfort Water for thirst, food for hunger, rest for tiresomeness are some of the dharms. Fasting for discomfort of the body is an equally important dharma. Fasting is not limited to religion, caste, country, creed or to nature cure. It belongs to every creature that owns a body. This is not a superstitious belief. This is a dharma given to the body by birth. Whoever is the creator of these billions of creatures, He has given this boon to the body for its health. If man too respects it like animals, it is a blessing to him. Otherwise, his body becomes a storehouse of sickness and diseases.

78. Fasting cures diseases

The body is endowed with the facility of curing itself of any sickness. It is inherent in the creation of body. Thats our luck. The body needs more energy to cure its ailment. A greater part of the energy in the body is used up for digesting the food and for making us work. About 75% of our energy has to be diverted for these two major tasks. When it faces any sickness the body tries to protect itself by saving this 75% energy. As a matter of habit if we continue to eat and work when we are sick the body cannot save any energy to cure itself. Master plan

So it makes a master plan to desist us from eating. When sweet saliva is oozing we will get tempted to eat something or other. So, it makes our tongue dirty and bitter which stop the oozing of saliva and killing the desire to eat. At the same time it makes us physically tired or feverish to keep us off from work and activity. Then we feel like taking rest. This is the second measure to save energy to safeguard from sickness. As long as this protection campaign goes on, we dont feel like eating or moving around. This is the dharma of the body. Never thanked it For whose sake is the body facing all these problems? Is it not for your sake? It is not asking you to face devil or deep sea! It is merely asking you to conserve the energy within the body, so that it can save itself. Is it not a small favor it is asking from you? In fact it has enabled you to eat and behave as you liked. You have never thanked it. But it has carried on its thankless job ungrudgingly till now. Today it pleads with you to co-operate for a while. Even if you ignore it daily it is excusable, but not when it is in trouble! Your co-operation helps you to lead a happy life! It doesnt need your intelligence, your education or medical sciences to pay heed to the demands of the body. In fact the same intelligence and education are the stumbling blocks to listen to its demands. Natural science How can you ever get rid of diseases if you starve your stomach? some people ask. It is silly and superstitious belief, some doctors opine. The field becomes fertile when you leave it free of crops for some time. Earlier to the advent of medical sciences or for that matter even before general sciences came into existence, the science of fasting to clear the stomach was in practice. It is a Natural science. Nobody can change this science. It is only the Natural science that can cure the creatures, including human beings, of their diseases. One who believes in it will be benefited.

79. Why fasting is the best medicine?

When the body faces any trouble, if we abstain from eating and not indulge in physical work it can save 75% of its energy. This saved energy can be deployed to protect the body from the ailment it is facing. The body knows clearly where exactly the problem lies and where the germs are causing the problem in the body. Body knows Sometimes even the blood tests do not reveal the reason for our ailment. Body knows what is happening inside. Whatever the infection may be inside, the body takes up a counter action to fight against the microorganisms with the energy saved from fasting. Since there is no other duty to perform, body sends out its army (antibodies) with renewed vigor to wage a war against the microorganisms. It can produce then and there more antibodies depending on the strength and number of the enemies. The specialty of these antibodies is they kill only the harmful bacteria but not the useful bacteria in the body, whereas the antibiotic medicines that we take kill the useful bacteria and some healthy cells also, along with the harmful bacteria. Increases resistance power

When we fast, all the energy increases the resistance power of the body that in turn produces more antibodies. The war they wage against enemies is like a truthful war. It is like the war of non-violence that Gandhi waged against British for freedom. The excess of the antibodies thus produced get stored in the body to fight. the harmful bacteria that is likely to enter in future. Always they are on alert to safeguard the body. When we fast bodys resistance power increases. It is our experience when we use antibiotics we become weak. If the body declares that it is unable to promote any more antibodies, then there is no harm in going for antibiotic medicines. But to resort straight to antibiotics without giving body a chance, is a grave mistake. Fasting is the best medicine Any pill is called a medicine only, but no pill is ever called best medicine. Why only fasting is treated as the best medicine? It is because any medicine is made out of some raw material. The medicine administered by the body is made out of nothing. So fasting is not exactly a medicine. Hence it is called the best medicine. There is no creature on the earth that does not fast. They use the natural antibiotic as the need arises. So lets also use this natural medicine whenever necessary to lead a happy life.

80. Bodys duties

We are active with our work during the day and sleep in the night. Same way the body also has its day shift and night shift. Day shift The main job of the body is to digest the food we eat, to convert the digested food into energy and to supply that energy to various parts of the body for our activities. In the process millions of cells die. The other job of the body is to replace these dead cells with millions of new cells. Night shift During the day the body gets polluted through our eating, drinking and breathing along with the creation of waste material from the millions of dead cells. The first and foremost duty is to clean the pollution and clear these waste materials. Meanwhile, millions of cells would have fallen sick. The second duty is to repair all these cells. If the body can perform both these duties everyday, our health would not be affected. The secret behind the perfect health of the animals is they move about only for 12 hours and relax (dont eat, dont move) for the rest of the day. Thus they cooperate with the body. The same way the nocturnals eat and move in the night and relax during the day. But it is not the case with us, the human beings. Late hour eating Only when the day shift is over, can the body start its night shift attending to the cleaning, just as women dont take up cleaning of the kitchen till all the cooking is completed. Not only we work and eat during the day but also continue them to late hours in the night. When we have to eat late in the night better we prefer fruits and vegetables. It makes the digestion process easy. If we fill the stomach with hot, spicy and oily food in the late hours the digestion process continues till 4, 5 early in the morning. Then only the night shift of repairing and cleaning can

start. Before its job is completed we wake up and get ready for our morning chores. Then both the jobs come to a stand still. Garbage bin In result, the waste produced out of last morning food is not cleared properly in the evening shift for want of time. Consequently the body becomes a garbage bin. If we dont clean our home regularly it becomes dirty. Cobwebs, mosquitoes, cockroaches, all gather together smelling bad. The same thing happens even within the body. When this stagnated material accumulates, to save itself, the body tries to prevent the entry of further more waste by making the mouth bitter and killing the hunger. By forcing thus the fasting for one or two days it hopes to clean itself all the 24 hours of the day before it becomes normal. If we dont cooperate for those two days by not eating further, it gets dejected leaving us to our fate. You are responsible for your own fate.

81. What is fasting?

When the body gets minor ailments like cough, cold, fever, indigestion, if we starve our stomach it is called fasting. Fasting (Upavasa dharma) means giving up food to cooperate with the body even while it is functioning normally and before the accumulated waste material can cause some disease. It is like giving a holiday to digestive system by not eating anything for 24 hours. Clean and repair If we eat in the morning and skip food in the night, the body repairs itself for 12 hours. By fasting for the whole day we are allowing the body to clean and repair for all the 24 hours. We spend some time to clean our home every day. In spite of cleaning everyday, we still find some dirt here or there. So we resort to a thorough cleaning and washing on special occasions like festivals making the home very tidy. Inner body home Our inner body home is not that fortunate to have a thorough occasional cleaning as our dwelling house! On ordinary days also we dont give the needed twelve hours for the body to clean itself and it is impossible during the festive times. In fact we make the inner body dirtier during festivals by eating more. Needs a holiday After the festival is over and the house is cleared, we clean the house once again. But we dont bother to clean the body inside. Further we dont mind to dump the stomach with the festival leftovers. That is the importance we give to our body. We work hard all the weekdays and relax in the weekend. But we dont realize that the body also needs a holiday. Spiritual and physical Our elders knew that we would not fast if we were asked to fast for the sake of health. So they cleverly made certain religious ceremonies to fast to seek Gods blessings. This kind of fasting helps us both spiritually and physically. For the sake of our health fasting is necessary. Our stomach too needs rest. Let us declare a days holiday for the stomach every week.

82. What should you take while fasting?

Fasting means, declaring a holiday to digestive system and thereby saving all the energy spent for digestion. The saved energy is used for other needs of the body. When fasting physical activity should be avoided as far as possible to conserve more energy. The body will utilize the energy thus saved for the purpose cleaning and repairing itself. Wrong notion People generally have a wrong notion about fasting and its observance and do not get right benefit out of it. Some people starve the stomach for the whole morning and eat a heavy meal (including the mornings quota) in the night, but still call it fasting. Few others drink lots of coffee and tea, assuming they are fasting. Some eat snacks, fruits and drink fruit juices while fasting. Some also treat eating during the day and skipping food in the night as fasting. It is little better than eating both the times, though it cannot be called fasting. Squint eye is better than blind eye. People normally follow one of the above methods to fast and feel fasting did not help them. Whatever food goes inside while fasting should get digested. To digest that, it needs energy. The energy that is meant for cleaning and repairing during fasting is forced to spend for digestion. With that the purpose of fasting is defeated. Cleaning and repairing You may ask - dont we feel weak if we dont eat anything? You are right. Since we cant totally relax like animals without eating any thing we do have to take something to overcome the weakness. Then we should drink something that doesnt something that doesnt seek the help digestive system. The only food that goes direct into blood without giving trouble to digestive system is honey. Honey can join blood in 10-15 minutes of consuming and produce energy instantly. One can take 150 200 grams of honey in a day while fasting. If cleaning and repairing has to be done well during fasting and if waste material has to be purged out well, body requires plenty of water. Without drinking more water complete benefit from fasting cannot be derived. More energetic On fasting day if you provide honey and water one after the other, alternately, the body can carry on its job of cleaning and repairing to its full extent. In addition to it, instead of feeling weak, body will feel more energetic.

83. How to fast?

As soon as you wake up early in the morning, drink 1 1.5 liter of water and see that you have bowels cleared freely. Dont do any exercise on fasting day. Give rest to the body. Drink the second phase of 1 1.5-liter water and get the bowels cleared again, making your intestines free. In case you dont get the bowels cleared, you can go for enema. After 60 90 minutes gap you can again drink .5 to 1.0 liter water. Thus by 8, 9 a.m. you can drink as much of water as possible on fasting day. Of course if you are weak or old, stop with the second phase. Water, honey, lemon Start drinking honey water about 9 or 10 a.m. In a big glass of water, may be 300 ml, add 4 spoonfuls of honey, squeezing half of a big lemon and drink the mixture.

The sour taste squeezed lemon drives out the desire for food. Its C vitamin enhances the resistance power that enables a better cleaning inside. After 90 minutes, drink 1 - 2 glasses of water. Again, 60 minutes later take honey + lemon juice in a glass of water. Give 90 minutes before you drink 1.5 liter water again. Thus alternatively, you should drink them till evening. You will stop drinking water by 6 or 7 p.m. to avoid more urination and disturbed sleep in the night. You can continue with honey every 2 hours till you go to sleep. It satisfies your hunger. One can consume 250 ml of honey during the fasting day. Mix lemon every time with honey and water. Massage skin Do not make the mixture of water, honey and lemon for the whole day at a time. Make them fresh every time you drink. In case it is not possible to prepare honey water, you can eat honey first and drink a glass of water, separately. Massage your skin yourself or somebody does it from you, while fasting. With that the skin too gets cleansed along with inside cleaning. Non-stop cleaning You should have a head bath in cold water during fasting, twice, if possible, particularly men. If you feel weak by evening, in spite of drinking honey water, you can go for coconut water. You should keep yourself free from any work and relax as much as possible on fasting day. Some people, unable to control themselves, eat something while fasting. If you eat like that, the body has to, temporarily, give up cleaning job and switch over to digestive work. It defeats the purpose of fasting. Non-stop cleaning is good. So dont eat anything. If possible while fasting, read good books, meditate as long as possible, have spiritual thinking. Sleep early.

84. Who should fast when?

Fasting once in a while cleanses the body as the scheduled servicing cleans the car. Long fasting gives a thorough cleaning to the body just as the car is overhauled every few years. Our selves in the garage at home can do certain small things like oil changing. But for major servicing we need to depend on reliable automobile workshop. The same rule applies to our body. If we wish to fast for a longer period, we require guidance of an experienced doctor. Nature Cure Hospitals are better always. Never think of fasting at home for more than a day or two on your own. Dont ever do long fasting at home. It leads to many problems. Who needs weekly fasting? People with obesity, job holders and business people who are not exposed to sun, people who have stinking smell, those who eat late in the night and who eat lots of spices and non-vegetarian food, need to fast once a week. Sunday is the best day for fasting. Generally we tend to eat junk and heavy food during the weekends. It can be avoided with fasting on Sunday saving time and energy for women. It prevents the junk food from going into the body. But listen! Fasting on Sunday doesnt mean you should supplement Sundays food also on Saturday. No! Dont keep awake till midnight dumping more food into the stomach! Take fruits at 5, 6 p.m. on Saturday. Hereafter it should be your dinner for Saturday. Dont eat anything further beyond that time. Such food gets

digested by 7, 8 p.m. The cleaning program starts in your body by 8 p.m. of Saturday itself. This is the advantage. After completing fasting on Sunday, you can start your new food habits with juices, sprouts on Monday. Obese people and others mentioned above can limit themselves to fruits and fruit juices alone on Monday if they can! Try if you can. Fortnightly fasting Laborers, weaklings, very thin people, kids, people beyond 60, 70 yrs etc can fast on every two weeks or twice a month. They can fast as detailed earlier. Other occasions Those who have weakness for tasty food and eat heavily on certain occasions and festivals better have cleaned their digestive systems as early as possible after eating sumptuous food. One or two days fasting will help the stomach getting back to normalcy. It is better to fast only honey water. If you fast for two days, the third day you will take fruits and fruit juices before resuming normal food on the fourth day. Just as the house is cleaned after the festival, the body too gets cleaned this way to avoid diseases in future. If you happen to eat a sumptuous meal at night in a function skip breakfast next day. Fast till lunch and have a light dinner. If you feel lack of appetite, indigestion, or you dont feel like eating, cant relish food give a holiday for stomach at once. Who shouldnt fast Diabetic patients, those who are addicted to coffee, tea (till they give them up), those who use 3, 4 medicines for body aches, those who take many tablets per day, very weak people, anemic people, mothers who breastfeed their children, those who have giddiness. First get used natural food style. Once there is improvement in health, then you can try fasting.

85. When you fall sick

The sky looks cloudy, suddenly we sense it is going to rain and quickly we take care of clothes that are hanged in the open to dry and other things kept outside to save them from drenching. We are careful about material things, but we dont care to understand the symptoms of fever that appear in the body leading to sickness. Symptoms of fever Tongue becoming white or dirty, sour saliva with foul smell, lack of appetite, uneasiness in the body are some of the symptoms of fever. When you notice these symptoms better stop eating food and fast with honey water. Within one or two days, your body gets cleansed and returns to normalcy. If you fall sick without any symptoms in advance it is good to stop eating food immediately and go on fasting. During fever time you can alternately drink water and honey water to avoid weakness. If the temperature is high sponge the body with a wet cloth. Hot water bath is good for body aches.

Medicine and treatment for fever are not important. Seek a solution for the root cause of the problem inside. Medicine may bring down temperature. Fasting irrespective of temperature strikes at the root cause of fever. Once the root cause is removed temperature comes down. You will find the tongue becoming normal relishing food and feeling hungry. If fever doesnt subside, fast on the second day too. Depending only on honey water is a right thing. When fever subsides In case you feel very cold, severe body aches, unbearable pain in the muscles or joints, better consult a doctor. If necessary, take medicine. When temperature becomes normal and other problems disappear dont eat food immediately. Take only liquid food like coconut water and fruit juices for a whole day. If the temperature doesnt increase and appetite increases, then you can eat solid food. Normal fever subsides within 3, 4 days of fasting. In case it doesnt, better consult a doctor and go for blood tests etc. For fever like typhoid, malaria you should fast only under the supervision of a doctor.

86. How to get rid of cough

People who consume more sweets, ice creams, bakery products and refrigerated food are prone to frequent cough. Of course, for smokers cough is a very close friend. When we eat ice creams for their taste, the bad bacteria, the chemicals and toxins therein go into the lungs through mouth. The lungs try to drive out these waste materials in the form of phlegm forcing us spit it out. It is the natural way the body is trying to cleanse itself. So it is better not to use any medicine to get rid of cough. 1. The five liters of water you drink make it lukewarm. 2. Chew a neem stick to spit out the phlegm. 3. After brushing, put your fingers into the mouth to bring out the phlegm. 4. Should bathe in hot water both the times. 5. Apply coconut oil to the chest and have hot water fomentation. Fomentation helps in clearing the phlegm. Avoid fruit juice and sprouts till cough disappears. Take only water or honey water till lunchtime. Eat fruits for dinner before 6 p.m. Eating in the late in the night causes severe cough. If the cough is heavy or if the phlegm is not cleared, fasting for a day or two is suggested. You will find immediate relief. The more we eat forbidden food, the greater the cough will be. Prevention is better than cure.

87. How I fast

I used to fall sick frequently in my childhood. Whenever I fell sick, I used medicines, only to be attacked by fever again and again. I learnt the trick of fasting in 1985 and ever since then I started fasting whenever I fell sick. I was cured of my fever in less than the usual time, with no expenditure. After I changed my food habits, I was not falling sick even once in a year. Weekly fasting Since 1992, for five years, I fasted on every Saturday. Since 1994 I started eating 25% of salt-less, oil-less food and 75% of uncooked food. Since 1997 I gave up eating food after sunset. It helped the body cleaning itself of its waste everyday. So I discontinued fasting once a week. My uncooked food consisting of vegetables and fruits doesnt tax the body. No medicine

In 1998, in spite of noticing the symptoms of fever, I ate food. Then I fell sick and could be cured of it by fasting for two days. In 2001 when I sensed the oncoming of sickness, I fasted. It prevented fever and cured my body. For the past 10 years I have not taken a single medicine. A person like me, with a very bad constitution in childhood, could develop so much of resistance power it is proof positive that others too can be benefited much more than me. Body protects itself During the past ten years I have been able to prevent sickness by simply fasting when fever appears nearing me. So not a single day was I bed ridden. Neither heavy work for 20 hours a day or change of weather and change of place cause me any kind of ailment like cough or cold or fever. Fasting is helping my body in protecting itself. If we are willing to change our habits, the body will change for good to work wonderfully.

88. The advantages of fasting

I have made thousands of people fast during the past decade. The results were surprising to all the persons who participated. People are generally scared of fasting not realizing the value of such a great dharma. To make people aware of the importance of fasting I wrote a book titled Upavasa Dharma in Telugu (for 420 pages) in detail in 1998. If you read it, you will feel like overhauling your body at once. Researches proved that fasting at regular intervals helps in increase of life span. Advantages of fasting If we obey the dictates of our body, it is ready to award us with many bonuses and increments. 1. On sensing the symptoms of fever in the body if you resort to fasting you can prevent the oncoming ailment. 2. Bodys resistance power increases. 3. The digestive activity improves through the rest given to the body by fasting. 4. Good and useful bacteria develops in intestines. 5. Multiplied number of antibodies in the body drive out harmful bacteria. 6. It melts away the stored faulty substances in the body. 7. Attack of chronic diseases is prevented. 8. What we eat gets digested easily and properly. 9. Self control of the mind increases. 10. It inculcates self-confidence that we can lead a life devoid of diseases. Shall we obey the body? To advance spiritually, we need a guru. In matters of health, if you wish to have perfect health, a guru is readily available to you without searching for him

elsewhere. Yes, that guru is no other than your body. You cant get a better guru or a doctor than your own body. If you treat your body as a guru and follow meticulously its every simple suggestion as a commandment of health and follow it, your good health will follow you as your humble servant. So far we did not care its umpteen number of pleads. At least now let us change ourselves to safeguard our body. Then our health will safely settle down inside. Instead of your running after health, the diseases will run away from you. You can lead a happy, healthy life in this body car of yours.

89. What is fiction? What is fact?

People keep trying Natural Life style on their own being impressed with my books or my speeches or being influenced by some one else. When they try on their own thus, needless to say, they entertain many doubts. Once a doubt enters the mind, it doesnt allow them to put one step further. Their dilemma is magnified by the half knowledge of their friends and relatives around. Some of them even frighten you out of their wits. You feel lost between devil and deep sea. Should you proceed with the new Natural Life Style, or not is a big question mark. Of course, those who read thoroughly all my twelve books are totally cleared of their doubts. I will clarify the most commonly experienced fears in the coming articles. If you carefully go through them, your doubts are cleared and you can move forward without any apprehensions.

Truth is stranger The present way of life is such that we are not prepared to accept even a truth at its face value. Truth is stranger than fiction. It is easy to accept falsehood for truth and follow accordingly. For example, many people assume that coconut causes cholesterol and refrain themselves from consuming it. Because they are not aware of the truth. It is only when you understand anything fully well you can put it into practice.

Experience is the ultimate Anything looks different at its face value, but what you experience is the ultimate. I have been following a particular life style myself and I have been training many thousands of people on those lines. I have reasoned out many things based on these experiences. I explained in detail why something is good and why it was assumed to be bad. Take it with open mind to practice and know the truth. I hope that once you are convinced of something good, you will convince the people around for their own good. That leads us all move forward in the journey of health.

90. Drinking five liters of water

Fear: Drinking 5 liters of water per day causes heavy load on the kidneys. Truth: This is a fear created by people who cannot drink five liters of water every day. They entertain a false fear that kidneys will be affected if they drink that much volume of water. Incessant process The kidney may cause pressure if we drink the 5 liters of water at a stretch. But, here we drink the five liters during the whole day. The first dose of one liter we drink at a time goes to the intestines. From there it moves into the blood slowly. As you are aware, the blood flows to the heart through liver. The heart pumps the blood to all other parts of the body. It is an incessant process. The blood that

goes into the kidneys is filtered there. It includes the filtering of unwanted salts and other wastage that go out in the form of urine. Per minute 140-150 ml of blood goes into the kidneys and gets filtered. Thus the water we drink goes to kidneys through blood gradually not creating any pressure on the kidneys. When the kidneys filter 170-180 liters of blood they release 1 to 1.5 liters of urine. Water filter To prove that kidneys will not be affected by drinking of five liters of water daily, let me show an example. There are two candles in our domestic water filter. The holes in the candles are filters. The same way we too have two kidneys. Each kidney has a million filters. Passing water through the water-filter doesnt affect its filters. Problem arises only when the water contains sediments. Water-filter will be spoiled soon if muddy water passes through it. Otherwise it lasts longer. So, it goes without saying that the filters get affected by the sediments but not because of the water. In the form of urine The same rule is applicable to our kidneys also. They dont get tired of filtering any amount of water. The problem arises from the waste accumulated in our body. Who ever have piled up waste in the body gets their kidneys get damaged faster. The body always tries to keep itself clean by sending out the waste through water into the kidneys. Kidneys filter and pass the waste out in the form of urine. Again and again Those who drink plenty of water can send out the wastage easily through urine. Those who are sick of frequent urination drink less water. Their poor kidneys dont have enough water to drive out the waste. It results in absorbing back the waste into the body. Such waste matter goes into kidneys once again within half an hour. Thus the kidneys have to repeat their performance. They have to filter the same waste again and again leading to kidney problems. Drinking one and a half liters of water at once is not harmful. It does not dilute blood or it does not drive out the useful salts from the body and it is not at all an added burden to the kidneys. I explained more in detail in my book Water and You. Drinking 5 liters of water every day helps in cleansing the internal parts of the body regularly to keep it healthy. Read e book Water and You.

91. Fear: Clearing bowels more than once weakens the body
Truth - The food we eat is digested and is churned into a thick soup-like material which is absorbed in by the small intestines, just as water is absorbed by the earth. What gives us energy is taken in. Dustbin The food that was not chewed properly, fibrous matter, dead bacteria etc are left out undigested in the small intestines. The small intestines try to get rid of this waste by dumping it into the large intestine. Large intestine may be called dustbin of our body. So whatever comes from the small intestines is known as fasces. Our body eagerly waits to drive out the fasces at every possible opportunity. Paradox

The problem is, some people are not able to clear their bowels even once in 2, 3 days whereas some lucky souls are able to clear two, three times a day. Those who empty their dustbin once in 3 days feel jealous of those who empty it every time waste is formed. Such people frighten others that they become weak by clearing the bowels twice, thrice a day because all that they eat was going out. They even suggest ways to stop clearing the bowels more than once in a day. The paradox is they suffer from their inability to clear their bowels while others suffer by preventing bowel clearance forcibly. Why preserve Dont we filter and throw out the remnants of coffee powder after taking out the decoction? When we are not prepared to retain the useless remnants of coffee powder why should we preserve the useless fasces in our body? The more number of times the bowels are cleared, the greater the relief we enjoy! It is harmful to retain it the intestines.

92. Are you healthy?

Generally, we feel we are healthy if our blood tests, X-rays and scans are normal. On the other hand, if there is a trace of sugar in your blood test, you fear youve become diabetic. But neither of these is true. You dont develop diabetes on the day you had your test done or three four days prior to that! It is a result of the decay of your cells for ages. Can we foresee cancer in the blood tests? No! We get ourselves tested two or three times a year and boast of ourselves that we are healthy. In a way we are cheating our selves. If your body cells are pure and clean you are a healthy person. Now you test yourself if you are really healthy. You need no checkups and no reports. To judge if you are healthy - You shouldnt have bad breath even if you dont brush your teeth for a few days. Your saliva also does not smell bad. Then you are healthy. - You should be able to bathe without body soap. Your body should not give off a smell even if you have not bathed for two or three days. It shows you have good health. - Your sweat should not stink. The clothes you wear, even if you wear them continuously for a few days, should not have a bad odor. Thats a healthy sign. - Your urine shouldnt have a foul smell or a bad odor. Then you are totally healthy. - Your motion should not give off a bad odor. It should instead smell like the food you ate. If that is the case, you have wonderful health. Those who win on the above five tests dont need any further testing. There is no doubt about it. The waste matter produced in the cells travels from the cells to the excretory organs and from there back to cells. In result they pollute the body and the cells. The water in the cells receives the stinking smell from the cells and flows all over the body. This is the smell we experience when waste materials leave the body. Flowers dont give a stinking smell. Garbage doesnt smell better even if you pour perfume over it. Same way the stink inside our body cannot be

concealed by any number of toothpastes, soaps, powders, perfumes, scents, or sprays over the body or in the toilets.

We are not cleaning enough inside our bodies. If we dont do that, however much we clean the body externally it is not helpful. Whats the use of washing our hands if our feet are dirty? But that is what we are doing!

We should allow our inner body to clean itself. Natural food keeps the cells healthy producing lesser waste. Fasting once in a while gives rest to the intestines. If we fast on honey, it gives instant energy and the waste material will be sent out of the cells, keeping them clean. Thats why fasting is compared to penance. Fasting makes the body holy. In those who fast regularly, stinking disappears and new cells form fast making the body energetic. Dont you want to live life long without any disease? Then, eat only natural food. Enjoy the tastes of nature as they are! In return, you will have perfect health as long as you live. Realize that Health is Happiness and Wealth too! You can prove that good health is not beyond the reach of man!

93. Who is a doctor?

Doctor is like God to the patient. Doctor may be defined as one who cures a patient. Cure means treatment. Another meaning given to the word doctor is one who teaches. The two important responsibilities of any doctor are to treat a patient and to educate the patient. Once he cures the patient of his disease, he should educate the patient in respect of his disease. He should explain to the patient what measures he should take to avoid a relapse of the disease, what caused him the disease, what preventive steps he should take, what to eat, what not to eat, how to safeguard his body etc. He should thus enlighten the patient. A true doctor spends half of his time with the patient treating him and the other half in making him understand the disease. This is what is expected of him according to practical medical ethics. Doctors words are like the words from Gods mouth and must be strictly adhered to. But now a days, most of the doctors are ignoring their second responsibility. They should not only cure the patient of his disease, but also should show him the way to prevent diseases. Lack of general awareness is making people disease - prone more and more. If the doctors fulfill their duty and causing general awareness in the patients and if the patients can strictly adhere to their instructions, the whole society can change for the better. Lets hope for such a good change both in the patient and the doctor.

94. What does a doctor provide?

Treatment is different and health is different. Those who prefer to practice medicine first study medical sciences. The medical sciences deal with all types of diseases, their symptoms and the cure for them. Those doctors who learn or study about disease, its symptoms and its cure, know only that much. When a disease affects us we approach a doctor for cure. The doctors treat for those symptoms to restore our health. We feel relieved. The treatment could have caused us relief because of two factors. One, the disease could have subsided within and the symptoms could have disappeared completely; two, the disease could have totally

been cured. When the disease or its symptom is cured do you call it relief or good health? It should not be mistaken to good health. Good health can be defined as something that doesnt make you fall sick. So doctors are giving you not good health, but only relief. Relief is not health. One disease gets cured only to make us get yet another one. We consult doctor again and get relief even for that. Thus diseases continue to crop up one after the other. We continue to get cured one after the other. Thus we go around doctors for years together and so naturally develop an affinity with them and fondly call them our family doctor! Can we call ourselves healthy if we can cure ourselves of any ailment? Are there any medicines to prevent new diseases coming up? Is there a medical science that can protect us from diseases forever in life? Are there any doctors who can assure us disease-free life? The answers to all these are very simple. If they are there, why our lives should be like this? The doctors do cure the disease, but they cannot prevent them. If we are not to fall sick, we should have good health. As long as we are healthy, no disease can trouble us. Only when health goes astray, does ill health crop in. For example, as long as there is sunlight, there cannot be darkness. When the light diminishes, darkness increases. When the light disappears totally, darkness is spread all over. Here light signifies health, darkness ill health. The only way to dispel darkness is through light. The only way to dispel disease is through good health. Only then can you get rid of ill health. If we have the light of good health in us, we will not have the darkness of ill health. The medical sciences and the doctors, instead of driving out the darkness are only enabling the patient to get adjusted to the darkness. They are thus doing justice to their knowledge. Then who is responsible for good health! It is YOU!

95. What is good health?

We think good health means as not having any ill health. But it is not so. Now we may not have any disease. Our blood tests may not show anything. When we go for a check up again after 4, 5 months tests may reveal some abnormality in our body. It means, the illness inside has reached a stage where it could be traced through medical tests. After few more days, it comes out clearly in the name of some disease. Can we consider the body as healthy if it has possibilities of falling sick though presently nothing is seen outwardly? No! We can call ourselves healthy, only if we have no ailment presently and also if we have no chance of falling sick. Every cell in our body, every part of our body should by itself work efficiently and perfectly cooperating effectively with other parts of the body, thereby making the body function smoothly. Then we are really healthy. We can observe ourselves from the external indications of the body that how healthy we are. They are the shiny clean skin, glowing eyes, strong muscles, bones with strength, sweet breath, good appetite, sound sleep, day to day free motion and urine, no bad smell from the mouth, saliva, motion, urine, sweat etc., free movement of hands and feet. Then the body is certainly perfect. Is physical health alone sufficient? It may be for all other living creatures, but not for man. Other creatures can lead a happy life if they have good physical health. But man is different altogether. He is blessed with mind too. So he needs mental peace too! So our definition of health extends. We can say somebody is healthy only if he has mental peace clubbed with physical health. But the tragedy is - we dont have instruments to measure the health of mind as we can measure the health of the body. So medical sciences rely upon different qualities of a person and the state of mind to assess his mental health. Absence of mental disturbances, adjustment mentality, to have self contrast, not to brood over every minor issue, ability to take

decisions on his own, courage to face any problem or situation etc. are some of the main qualities that they rely upon in their assessment of a persons mental health. Generally, whenever we refer to health, we give preference to physical health more than the mental health, for the simple reason the body is more prone to the attack of diseases. As we all mind and body are interrelated. If the mind is disturbed, it tells upon the body. The mind is peaceful only when the body is sound. A sound mind in a sound body. First things are first. Lets focus on reforming our body first.

96. Relationship between Doctor and Good health

Prevention is better than cure is the good old maxim. It suggests you to take preventive measures for any disease, instead of curing it after you fall sick. If you are disease prone, it means there is a problem in the body. Once a problem arises, it is there always. If you dont wish to fall sick, you should be healthy. To lead a healthy life you dont need a doctor or a hospital. All the animals are leading a healthy life. Are they seeking the help of any doctor or hospital to be so? Unable to realize this simple truth, many people eat drink and be merry as long as possible. They dont bother about health because they feel if things go wrong there are doctors and super specialty hospitals to come to their rescue. They are thus pricking their own eyes. But if we think for a minute whether health and doctor or health and hospital are interrelated, we get a negative answer. So, it means, healthy man never goes to hospital or to a doctor. The doctors relationship is only with the sickness. Who falls sick? Only the unhealthy people! So who consults a doctor? Only the unhealthy man! The doctors treatment centers round the sickness to cure. Once we are totally cured of it, we dont even think of the doctor till we are sick again. In fact, if the doctors and hospitals can provide you good health you should pray Oh God you send me doctors and hospitals. All the doctors are aware of the simple fact that no hospital or doctor can provide total health to the patient, but no patient is aware of it. They are under the false notion that their health lies in the hands of the doctors. Health is not something that somebody can give you. Nor is it something that you can take it. You cannot buy it at any cost. Let us take it for granted that doctors can provide you good health! Then, leave alone people like us, are they able to give good health to their wives or husbands who have married them hoping to have good health? Are they able to bring up their children healthy? Or, are they able to provide good health to their parents who have given them birth, looked after them well and made them doctors? NO! Then, what about their own health? Are they able to keep themselves fit through their medical knowledge, medicines and hospitals? Again a big No! A doctors body is not disease proof. He too is no exception to the chronic diseases like blood pressure, diabetes, arthritis, heart attack etc. Is the diabetic specialist who cures thousands of sugar patients free from this chronic disease? No! He too suffers from it. When he himself is not healthy, when his family cannot be assured of good health who can provide you good health? So it is crystal clear that doctors cannot give you good health! All that they can do is only to relieve you of your pain or at the most cure your disease. So health is not something that can be given by somebody else! Then in whose hands is it? In your hands!

97. Sign Of An Uncivilized Society

Gandhi said that the increase in the number of hospitals is a sign of uncivilized society. There is an enormous increase in the number of hospitals all over the world. Who is responsible for this increase? Who else? We ourselves. We have no proper understanding of the functioning of the body. We dont follow our dharma properly and we spoil our health making the body suffer from many diseases. To

cure them various medical treatments have come into existence. The increase in the number of treatments and the doctors is directly proportionate to the number of diseases that we promote ourselves. Our health has so drastically gone down that no modern equipment used in treatments by super specialists can bring back our health. Such incorrigible diseases are cropping up. One cured disease is leading to another disease. Since one doctor cannot take care of all the diseases, many specialists like heart specialist, diabetes specialist, nerves specialist etc, etc. are available everywhere. But the number of patients has not come down! Then who is to be blamed? Credit Should Go To Doctors Doctors are not creating patients. We are increasing the diseases and then we are going to doctors. So it is we who can prevent disease. As we regain our health gradually, the need for the doctors also subsides gradually. Different medical sciences help in many ways in getting rid of diseases. Ayurvedam, Allopathy, Homeopathy, Naturopathy, Unani etc - are help people in their own way. These medical sciences should progress no doubt, but it is equally important that we improve our health. It is no wrong if we go to a doctor to get cured of some sudden or unexpected sickness. But it is our fault to have brought that situation through our lifestyle. The most important thing in life is to take good care of our health to live happily without taking a single medicine. But the tragedy is that we ourselves are spoiling our own health. In fact, in these modern conditions of living, if man is surviving still, the credit should go to the doctors and their treatment. Otherwise, still many more people would have died everyday due to their diseases.

Diet Control and Rest You can go to the doctor, but you should know when you should consult a doctor. These days people rush to a doctor for a mere cold or a little fever. They dont wait for a minute to think what caused the sickness or what care is to be taken to cure it. Most of the cases treated by doctors are very minor ones. They could have been cured with a little diet control and a little rest. They dont need medicines. People are not happy if the doctor dismisses them with such a suggestion not prescribing any medicine. In this speed age, where everything is done at great speed, people want treatment also at great speed. So the doctors too suggest 4, 5 medicines for every complaint. We are used to running round doctors and taking medicines for everything. We should understand that doctors and hospitals are there for emergency only. For instance if a house is on fire, we try to control it by ourselves first and when we are not successful, then we seek the help of the fire extinguishers. The same rule applies here. If we fall sick, we should take all possible preventive measures first and when it is beyond our control then we should consult a doctor.

We Need Medicines And Doctors If it is said that our health is in our own hands, dont stop taking medicines or going to doctors and hospitals. We do need medicines and doctors. We should do our part and the doctors will do their part. If we do our duty properly, our body will get back its good health. Many people ignore their responsibility and neglect their health. They wrongly assume that everything lies in the hands of the doctors and the medicines they prescribe. Even doctors themselves dont totally depend on medicines or hospitals for their health. They follow some good regular habits like

regular exercise while eating light and staple food. Whatever medical treatments you may be undergoing, let it continue and its medicines, but at the same time try to cure yourself in your own way. Gradually as you find improvement in your health, you can slowly reduce the intake of medicines, at doctors advice. Also, in case of an emergency it is better to rush to a doctor of our choice and get treated immediately. Each branch of medicine has its own advantage. So whatever medical treatment you follow, you should not give up your part of effort to protect your health. We should not throw away the water in our pots because the sky is cloudy. It is our duty to take preventive measures. No medical science will do it for you. Lets go for perfectly good health with all sincerity and faith.

98. Who is responsible for good health?

Do we get diseases after our health is spoiled or is our health spoiled after we get diseases? Think! In general, one thinks that his health is spoiled after he became sick. But it is wrong. People assume that they were all right before they fell sick and blame the disease cursing it. In fact as long as we are healthy the illness does not dare to enter our body. When good health leaks illness creeps in slowly. While the seeds of illness are sown and while they are growing, we would not be aware of it and assume that we are perfectly healthy. No symptoms are visible outwardly. As they gradually increase, we may notice it. When we get our body tested, if we are fortunate, it may reveal the existence of some disorder inside. Otherwise, the test results may show a normal health. When the results are positive we are still under the impression that we are all right. Meanwhile, the illness becomes a fully-grown tree showing all its symptoms. We may become bedridden. Then further blood tests may reveal the name of the disease. We dont think we are not well till we are laid down on the hospital bed. Now tell me. Did you fall sick and lose your good health or is it because you lost your good health, you became sick?

Resistance power Does the resisting strength in the seeds become weak because of the insects in them or do the insects gather there because the seeds lost their resistance power? The resistance power that has been protecting the seeds gives chance to the formation of pests when it weakens. The same way, when our good health slackens enters the illness into our body. Why does our good health affected? Is it because of the pollution in the air, water or the unhygienic conditions around? Some of them may be the reasons to some extent only. But the main reason is our weakened resistance power. As long as our body is strong, it can fight against its enemies. If the bacteria creeps into our body and continues to multiply, it is because of bodys reduced resistance power. It is a pity that we are unable to keep our sweet little body pure and clean within! Where lies the problem? Where lies the problem? There should be a real culprit for our ill health. Who could be that thief who is snatching away our precious wealth of our good health? As the saying goes - even Lord cant find out the thief in the household. It is we ourselves who are responsible for our diseases and suffering. Day by day, bit by bit we have been spoiling our health over the years unaware of consequences. People have time to plan what to do and when during the day, but not to think of their body within. Everybody knows he has to study well, earn money, lead a happy life and eat, drink and be merry. But the tragedy is neither they have

thought of a healthy life nor they long for it. How else does one can have good health? Do we plan for our good health by having a regular time for food, urination, bowel clearing, exercise, meditation and early dinner? How can we expect the body to have good health when we dont do what we should we do? Just as we are sucking out the waters hidden deep down in the earth, we are sucking our own blood. It is we who are to be blamed, so it is we who are to be changed. If we have an itching at one place we cant scratch elsewhere. The only way left for us is to know our responsibility to regain our health which we have been spoiling knowingly or unknowingly. A healthy man can make the best use of his available opportunities.

99. How can we have good health?

The car we drive requires certain things to maintain it in good condition. They are coolant, oil, engine oil, air etc. Only when we provide them in right proportion it can run smoothly. These are the fundamental needs of the car. The car will not move an inch unless they are provided. The same formula applies to the machine of life of our body. Our body too requires some fundamental things. If we provide them, it will run smoothly. The dharma of the body is to seek its requirements. Our dharma is to fulfill them. The first and foremost requirement for the body is air. It is provided unasked for, i.e., without any effort on our part through continuous respiration.

The five dharmas 1. The dharma of water, 2. The dharma of food 3. The dharma of exercise 4. The dharma of rest and 5. The dharma of excretion. If we follow these dharmas everyday, the needs of the body will be fulfilled. But, are we fulfilling them properly? Take the dharma of excretion for instance. We dont drink sufficient water for the fear of urinating more. Even if we drink, we dont drink it directly. We prefer sodas, cool drink, beer, buttermilk etc befooling ourselves of water content in them. What about dharma of food? We do eat food but to satisfy the tongue only but not suitable or useful for the body. We eat thrice a day. We give work for the stomach and the fingers and not for the hands. The dharma of rest is at stake because of incessant eating; we dont take rest and we dont give rest to our stomach. We eat and move about all 24 hrs of the day. We dont give spare time for the body to clean itself. During illness too, we dont fast. As a result the dharma of excretion too is not fulfilled properly. The waste is stagnated inside.

Light of health By violating these dharmas everyday, the poor Mr. Body is facing innumerable problems. The adharma we follow is diminishing the glow of the light of health within us. When the light of health is dimmed the darkness of ill health slowly gains upper hand. If we wish to get back the earlier brightness the only way is to fulfill the requirements of the body. If we do our duty, it will do its duty and safeguard itself. The man made car runs smoothly as long as the conditions are fulfilled. When it breaks down it has to be sent for repair. It has to be repaired by another man. But the machine of life of our body is something special. God

created it and even as He created it, he has given powers to repair for itself. So it has automatic mechanism built within. It can make your life go smoothly if it is provided all its needs. Take care of your body and it will take care of you. We can maintain good health based on this dharma. You want good health? Then follow dharma? You want ill health? Follow adharma. Everything is in our hands. Since we get good health by following these dharmas lets follow the daily routines in a systematic way. Then our body will spread the light of health gradually all by itself.

100. The influence of mind on health

Nowadays it is the order of the day to shout at somebody or other. The husband shouts at wife, the wife at children. It is hard to find a single home where there is no fight or argument. When we step out of the house we see people yelling at each other. When we come into the office, the boss shouts at his subordinates or the colleagues argue with one another. Anger has become an important trait of man. Many people use this as a weapon to get their things done. Since we are scared of an angry man, to avoid his wrath, we do at once whatever he wants. Anger may thus fetch him a temporary gain but it becomes very harmful to him in many ways. An angry man knows no reason. Our anger not only frightens or hurts the other person, but it hurts us too. If we are stamped as the angry ones, we cannot win the wholehearted affection of anybody. We cannot move freely with others. One may have a false prestige thinking that people are scared of him and he can get things done with a mere raise of his little finger, but that doesnt help him in any way. Now lets analyze the changes that take place in our mind in abnormal conditions like when we are excited, angry, tensed up, scared or when we shout at one. When you whip the horse As mentioned above, whatever is the exalted state of mind, the cells there undergo some pressure. The moment they are pressurized the oxygen supply to them will be reduced. The body at once tries to help the mind and so releases the hormone called Adrenalin into blood. This hormone increases the pace of the heartbeat. When the heart works faster, the lungs too are forced to work faster to keep up with its pace. Thus the heart and the lungs take up more work on themselves to compensate the reduction of oxygen to mind cells through more supply of blood. For instance the horse that runs at a normal speed increases its speed when you whip it. The whip here is the Adrenalin hormone used by the body at the heart and lungs. Whenever we are scared or tensed up or angered, the moment we start weeping, tears start rolling down the cheeks. The same way this hormone is at once released into the blood. Now lets see what chemical changes the sudden release of Adrenalin brings in: 1. Since the heartbeat is faster, the B.P. shoots up at once. Thats why when somebody is shouting we wonder whether his BP has gone up. 2. The lungs beat faster to provide more air. So we have to take deep breath. It leads to panting and puffing. 3. When we are angry the face and the eyes turn red. It is because of excess supply of blood to head 4. The head, the brain and the body get heated up as if the blood is boiling within. This causes headache to many. 5. The muscles get stiffened due to the release of hormone into the blood. That causes pain in the neck. 6. For a few hours after this incident the hunger dies down. For that matter we dont feel like eating at all. 7. More of hydrochloric acid will be released in the stomach. The promotion of the sticky substance reduces. This leads to burning sensation or ulcer in the stomach. 8. Adrenalin causes the release of stored glucose in the liver into the blood. Thats why the sugar content increases in diabetic patients whenever they are angry or tensed up. 9. When we are angry we lose our temper and so lose our discriminating ability. 10. When so

many changes take place in the mind and the body, the poor body has to waste lots of energy to save itself. Thats why we feel very weak after such incidents. Action In haste In addition to these, many more changes take place in the body and the mind. It takes a matter of few minutes to cause so many losses but to recoup from the losses caused the body has to slog for many hours! Action in haste and repentance in leisure, many times we repent after we shout. We feel we shouldnt have reacted thus! But what has happened has happened. We cannot undo it. The body and the mind underwent some problems and we had to face the consequences of those problems! Generally people when angry they keep saying. You dont know what I will do when I am very angry. It implies that they can stoop down to the level of a beast. We get beastly. We shout loudly. We lose our temper and behave abnormally. We may throw something at others or we may break something. Hot and cold tears We do get tears when we cry or laugh! Notice the difference in the tears. The tears that come out of sorrow are warm whereas the tears of joy are cold. For whatever reason we become tearful but why this difference? It is because when we laugh, the chemicals that are helpful to the body and mind are released cooling the mind and releasing the cold tears. Whereas when we weep, harmful hormones are released into the blood and the blood gets boiled. So the tears are warm. The changes in our body are influenced by our reactions outwardly. Hence the maxim Ones anger is ones own enemy. We can fight out our external enemies, we can frighten them but we are not able to fight against our inner enemy-our anger. Our enemies can destroy our belongings, our property, our houses, but they cant destroy our bodys health. It is beyond their reach. It is we who are destroying ourselves. We are our biggest enemies. When our children commit a trivial mistake we raise our voice and shout at them. Immediately the adrenalin is released into our blood and many changes take place in our body without our knowledge. We should avoid such situations. Children imitate their parents consciously or unconsciously. If we are irritable, they become more irritable than us. Better if we develop an attitude of let him shout as he likes, but I will not shout it is good to us. Hence the maxim Ones patience is ones own shield of protection. People who are forever restless, irritated and tensed up they lose the resistance power gradually and various parts of the body lose their working power, laying foundation for various diseases. Everything is in our own hands. We can get on well or we can invite troubles. We should not become angry in any situation. We should avoid problems with patience and perseverance. Dog barks at elephants is another maxim. We should ignore the comments and criticisms of others if we are not wrong. If we can be like Buddha we are the happiest souls. What Buddha did Some elderly people went and banged Buddha for converting many as ascetics. But Buddha sat unmindful of their abuses. That irritated them all the more. They shouted at him again Whats wrong with you? Are you a human being or a beast? Why is there no reaction in you Buddha answered them with a smile. I did not receive your words. So they did not hurt me. He gave an example for that. The guest who comes to our house stays longer if we show hospitality to him. If we ignore him, he runs away. The same way since I did not bother about your words, they came back to you. Gandhi asked us to show the other cheek, if somebody slaps on one cheek. But what do we do? We beat him

back on both the cheeks! Instead of beating him or fighting back, keeping silence is better. One who listens can get the full essence of it; one who sees can feel the pleasure of it; one who eats can relish the taste of it. The same way, dont you think the same person who abuses has to face the consequence of it? If we ignore the comment of others the loser is the other person, not we! We can ignore thus only when we are good at heart. If we are good the world around us becomes good since beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder. A peaceful mind is the most essential thing for man. Contagious laughter, anger When our mind is peaceful our face reflects our happy smile. Children are a source of delight always. Just as laughter is contagious, so is anger. A cheerful countenance in the morning spreads happiness to many more. One mans anger makes many others angry. The physical illness of man makes him alone suffer. But if a man has mental disturbance (anger, irritation and sadistic temperament), he makes many more suffer. So we require mental peace more than physical health. Let us try to cultivate such mental peace. Lets not shout at anybody and lets not bother if anybody shouts at us. Then we can be happy every minute of our life. We become blessed souls ultimately.

101. Greed Is A Mental Hunger

The most commonly thought of source of bodily energy is food, which consists of solids and liquids. When they are taken into the stomach, the bodily machine breaks them down into simpler chemical substances, and finally into energy. Solids can be converted into liquids, liquids into gas, and gas into energy. Therefore all food, whether solid or liquid, is essentially energy. The bodily energy that has been spent must be restored, and nourishing food is one source of energy replacement. Abundant Variety God created in nature an abundant variety of edible vegetables, fruits, grains, and other foods, everything necessary for man. Man cannot bring forth even a grain of wheat, much less a new plant or fruit. Only God can do this. He has to originate the species first. Man can only modify what already exists. God also gave man water, in the mountain spring; and milk to nourish him, in the cow and in the human mother. From the moment of birth man instinctively seeks these natural resources of sustenance. The impulse of hunger stirs the impulse to eat. Had God not given us the hunger-impulse, we would not eat at all. Abnormal Appetite Man unwisely perverts his natural hunger and sense of taste through misuse. The theory that hunger is the result of the habit of eating is true, at least, of the greedy person. Greed is a mental hunger. If one lives naturally, he has no desire to eat more than a normal diet, and his taste preferences are also normal. The abnormal appetite created by greed kills untold numbers of men and women.